to_o persecute_v it_o for_o if_o it_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o those_o hand_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v any_o where_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o right_n all_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o those_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o by_o just_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a position_n of_o divine_n that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n for_o mens_fw-la right_n power_n and_o privilege_n in_o civil_a society_n be_v no_o less_o their_o own_o and_o concern_v their_o estate_n no_o less_o than_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n therefore_o though_o much_o more_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o obey_v secular_a power_n child_n their_o parent_n slave_n their_o master_n wife_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o law_n for_o conscience_n to_o god_n oblige_v thereby_o all_o state_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o no_o party_n profess_v to_o stick_v at_o i_o will_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o coactive_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o patent_n from_o god_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o grant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o any_o interdict_v of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o invisible_a in_o the_o heart_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o dispose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o also_o outward_o visible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n wherewith_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a by_o his_o church_n some_o of_o they_o common_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n other_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n because_o command_v to_o join_v in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v a_o express_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o whether_o duty_n or_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n true_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o observe_v shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n heb._n x._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o show_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v profess_v without_o so_o do_v though_o it_o bring_v persecution_n with_o it_o as_o we_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v their_o assembly_n wherefore_o as_o within_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v particular_a society_n college_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o grant_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n upon_o the_o same_o voyage_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o in_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o common_a interess_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a society_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o these_o last_o name_v which_o consist_v of_o subject_n to_o several_a state_n warrant_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nor_o as_o the_o former_a by_o charter_n from_o some_o sovereign_n but_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a point_n of_o that_o charter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o right_n of_o assemble_v and_o hold_v such_o assembly_n without_o warrant_n against_o all_o law_n of_o the_o world_n that_o forbid_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v those_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o it_o assemble_v for_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n profess_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o extend_v to_o this_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o his_o service_n when_o occasion_n require_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o though_o this_o communion_n be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n yet_o since_o all_o party_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n they_o acknowledge_v all_o separation_n to_o be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o secular_a power_n exercise_v that_o right_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o nationall_n church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n church_n it_o seem_v be_v something_o unproper_a because_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n subject_n to_o several_a sovereign_n so_o may_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n contain_v several_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o proper_o nationall_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n churches_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o exception_n i_o conceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o demand_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o once_o well_o make_v will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o settle_v many_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v due_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n practise_v under_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o general_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_o that_o there_o be_v this_o clear_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o people_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o free_a and_o happy_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o undertake_v on_o their_o part_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o person_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a interest_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o sovereign_n can_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o another_o in_o create_v that_o right_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n communicate_v otherwise_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suffer_v one_o sovereign_n prescribe_v that_o as_o
our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v either_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o less_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a society_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v very_o learned_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o at_o home_n no_o man_n be_v to_o come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n but_o when_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n apart_o and_o have_v sustenance_n bring_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v past_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n john_n ix_o 35._o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o endure_v in_o their_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a he_o that_o in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v fall_v from_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clear_o ground_v upon_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o only_o one_o objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n lest_o if_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o before_o heathen_a court_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v at_o his_o people_n say_v see_v what_o peace_n and_o right_a there_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o lord_n here_o estate_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v a_o more_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a argument_n then_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v hitherto_o otherwise_o understand_v because_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a seat_n for_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o james_z ii_o 1._o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o oath_n cap._n ix_o where_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o court_n sit_v there_o but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n x._o 17._o xxiii_o 34._o mar._n xiii_o 9_o act_v xxii_o 19_o xxvi_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o that_o they_o use_v to_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o justice_n be_v execute_v wherefore_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o again_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o commit_v sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n by_o what_o law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n leu._n xix_o 15._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n sanedrin_n ca._n xxi_o that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a plead_v together_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a stand_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n but_o both_o sit_v or_o both_o stand_n which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o show_v favour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o person_n the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n by_o the_o blame_n s_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o for_o how_o shall_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o order_n before_o not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o express_v when_o from_o the_o particular_a he_o go_v to_o the_o general_a say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n giving_z thereby_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n xx._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o two_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o which_o not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contumacy_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o these_o nice_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o title_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o power_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o title_n as_o old_a as_o christianity_n and_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o same_o evidence_n it_o can_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o this_o possession_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v more_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o sentence_v civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o excommunication_n to_o enforce_v that_o sentence_n when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n all_o civil_a law_n will_v cease_v and_o all_o judicatories_n be_v resolve_v into_o one_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o inconvenience_n cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o forfeit_v to_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n
must_v needs_o remain_v distinct_a body_n when_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o same_o christian_n member_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n right_n and_o obligation_n which_o in_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v distinct_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a society_n and_o quality_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a can_v challenge_v any_o temporal_a right_n by_o his_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n give_v he_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n by_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o state_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o part_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o no_o temporal_a right_n therefore_o the_o state_n be_v endow_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n though_o it_o have_v great_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n for_o all_o this_o right_n suppose_v the_o church_n already_o establish_v by_o that_o power_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o must_v maintain_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v the_o homage_n which_o the_o church_n pai_v to_o god_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o right_n found_v on_o the_o express_a charter_n of_o god_n to_o power_n subsist_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediate_a providence_n but_o to_o subdue_v subject_n to_o that_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n which_o the_o state_n exact_v by_o force_n for_o there_o be_v necessary_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a community_n subsist_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n the_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o act_n which_o providence_n inable_v man_n to_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o no_o state_n stand_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o right_n settle_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o state_n or_o person_n as_o a_o member_n of_o any_o state_n beside_o kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v their_o several_a bound_n many_o sovereignty_n be_v contain_v in_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n one_o visible_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n no_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v conclude_v by_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n again_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 24._o that_o every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v challenge_v any_o temporal_a right_n by_o his_o christianity_n because_o state_n subsist_v before_o they_o be_v christian_a therefore_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o no_o state_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o be_v such_o endow_v with_o any_o right_n ground_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n whatsoever_o right_n it_o use_v during_o that_o time_n manifest_o it_o ought_v therefore_o still_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n the_o act_n of_o it_o see_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v no_o commonwealth_n no_o quality_n in_o any_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v in_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rank_n in_o any_o state_n be_v qualify_v to_o manage_v this_o power_n or_o can_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o make_v several_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o any_o church_n have_v see_v thus_o far_o upon_o what_o patent_n the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o found_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a far_o to_o dispute_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o person_n be_v trust_v with_o it_o which_o point_n before_o it_o be_v void_v we_o can_v neither_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o government_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o christian_a state_n without_o cross_v the_o right_n which_o they_o challenge_v in_o church_n matter_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v design_v several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o several_a congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o this_o design_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n occasion_n to_o infer_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n be_v by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o add_v another_o principle_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a without_o dependence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n both_o run_v away_o with_o a_o presumption_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v we_o never_o a_o title_n or_o syllable_n of_o evidence_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n they_o may_v show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o grandmercy_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v but_o that_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o common_a shall_v have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intelligence_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v demand_v of_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v common_a sense_n and_o all_o faith_n of_o historical_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a truth_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o whereas_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n be_v convey_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v christianity_n not_o only_o in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o preach_v most_o because_o there_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n every_o where_o resort_n to_o their_o city_n for_o justice_n design_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v abide_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v several_a church_n the_o government_n whereof_o they_o plant_v in_o those_o city_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o country_n that_o resort_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n particular_a city_n depend_v upon_o mother_n city_n head_n of_o province_n government_n or_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o those_o mother_n city_n that_o by_o the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o those_o church_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o the_o church_n under_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o entertain_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o advance_v in_o the_o little_a
power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o subordinate_a power_n enjoy_v not_o by_o any_o title_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_n wherefore_o have_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o same_o right_n whereof_o they_o stand_v possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o public_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o do_v by_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o question_v or_o unsettle_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o secular_a power_n shall_v do_v towards_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n right_o understand_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a christianity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o true_a civil_a justice_n it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o church_n writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v with_o civil_a justice_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o all_o advantageous_a but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n indeed_o reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v profess_v to_o fear_v no_o god_n will_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o give_v all_o civil_a people_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o due_a for_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o expect_v faith_n and_o troth_n in_o civil_a commerce_n from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v that_o particularity_n which_o i_o declare_v afore_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v further_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n act_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o as_o secular_a power_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v otherwise_o that_o this_o whole_a right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defeat_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o power_n in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o power_n ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o can_v extinguish_v this_o and_o true_o he_o that_o advise_v but_o with_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o state_n profess_v not_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o willing_o submit_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n enforce_v it_o all_o state_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o give_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a affair_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o command_v in_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n see_v that_o give_v of_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o particular_n of_o that_o general_a the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v law_n in_o general_n the_o other_o that_o be_v jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a cause_n and_o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o limit_v that_o power_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_n have_v denominate_v sovereignty_n by_o this_o act_n of_o command_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n but_o all_o these_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o by_o their_o material_n but_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o cause_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v must_v needs_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o it_o find_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o not_o because_o of_o any_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o cause_v the_o difficulty_n in_o both_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n oblation_n first-fruit_n and_o general_o to_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n seem_v to_o most_o man_n more_o than_o disputable_a because_o the_o accessary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n have_v make_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o several_a state_n have_v establish_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o by_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o only_o in_o chief_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v obscure_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o particular_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o give_v law_n rule_n canon_n or_o however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v all_o congregation_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o require_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v unless_o some_o happy_o appear_v wilful_a who_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n they_o neglect_v for_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n this_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o themselves_o for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v
and_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o consecration_n tend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v that_o christian_n also_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v and_o beautify_v church_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v they_o that_o minister_n god_n ordinance_n to_o enable_v the_o poor_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n s._n chrysostome_n true_o construe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mary_n magdalen_n reprove_v for_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o expense_n on_o his_o body_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a among_o the_o poor_a mat._n xxvi_o 11._o to_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n from_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o as_o he_o become_v accurse_v by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v depute_v to_o maintain_v god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o have_v be_v guiltless_a if_o they_o have_v confess_v for_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o withdraw_a part_n of_o the_o price_n act_v v._o 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o premise_n have_v show_v that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v thereby_o affect_v apply_v and_o depute_v to_o maintain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o frequent_v act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o altar_n as_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v anathema_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o limit_n of_o sovereign_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o establishment_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n which_o see_v it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o give_v those_o law_n by_o which_o this_o establishment_n and_o conduct_n be_v execute_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o make_v those_o law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n belonging_z both_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o subject_n for_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v law_n of_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v they_o with_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v that_o power_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o as_o law_n of_o civil_a society_n in_o order_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v religion_n with_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o give_v law_n to_o those_o state_n for_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o how_o much_o toleration_n soever_o be_v allow_v several_a religion_n in_o any_o state_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v count_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v so_o privilege_v as_o no_o other_o can_v be_v privilege_v in_o that_o state_n though_o it_o become_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o state_n still_o more_o manifest_o when_o penalty_n be_v establish_v either_o upon_o the_o not_o exercise_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v indeed_o hitherto_o to_o maintain_v that_o no_o penalty_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o state_n upon_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o temporal_a privilege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ingraff_v into_o any_o state_n but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n in_o this_o do_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v they_o with_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n but_z which_o may_v be_v generalize_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 20_o 24._o every_o one_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n therein_o let_v he_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o hold_v neither_o can_v any_o quality_n in_o any_o civil_a society_n give_v any_o man_n that_o right_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o every_o respective_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o sovereign_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o several_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o arise_v and_o the_o several_a intent_n to_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v second_o no_o religion_n but_o judaisme_n be_v ever_o give_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o any_o state_n and_o that_o by_o such_o law_n as_o determine_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n but_o all_o nation_n think_v they_o have_v receive_v religion_n from_o some_o divinity_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o several_a nation_n believe_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o christianity_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v they_o leave_v trust_v with_o it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o all_o state_n according_a to_o several_a law_n wherefore_o christianity_n much_o more_o oblige_v all_o sovereign_n to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a society_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n much_o more_o in_o establish_v christianity_n by_o such_o constitution_n as_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n one_o visible_a society_n
inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o commander_n of_o war_n shall_v meddle_v with_o order_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o militia_n the_o company_n of_o priest_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o with_o david_n divide_v the_o singer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n xxiv_o 3_o 6_o 7._o though_o elsewhere_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 6._o david_n alone_o be_v mention_v to_o do_v it_o as_o by_o who_o power_n a_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v put_v in_o effect_n and_o force_n so_o hezekias_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n advise_v about_o hold_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n xxx_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o advise_v with_o the_o consistory_n who_o be_v there_o as_o in_o jer._n xxvi_o 10_o 11._o call_v the_o prince_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n ca._n iu._n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n give_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o levite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n that_o be_v give_v esd_v viii_o 20._o where_o by_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n and_o the_o great_a consistory_n of_o his_o time_n so_o also_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n erubin_n subinit_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n who_o credit_n he_o follow_v tell_v we_o that_o solomon_n and_o his_o consistory_n bring_v that_o constitution_n into_o practice_n concern_v what_o room_n meat_n may_v be_v remove_v into_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n herewith_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a emperor_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o some_o of_o their_o law_n in_o the_o code_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v estimate_v see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o confider_v all_o in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enforce_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n tie_v to_o observe_v and_o execute_v they_o long_o before_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o justinian_n a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o audience_n of_o bishop_n establish_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n determine_v by_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n or_o not_o as_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o &_o such_o bishop_n or_o not_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o what_o prejudice_n can_v it_o import_v to_o any_o christian_a state_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o public_a matter_n be_v determinable_a can_v meet_v but_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a though_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n when_o that_o appear_v the_o best_a course_n for_o decide_v matter_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o command_n of_o christian_a prince_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a in_o christendom_n the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n rest_v as_o always_o it_o do_v in_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o those_o determination_n but_o the_o power_n to_o assemble_v in_o freedom_n those_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o free_a agreement_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o christendom_n second_o it_o have_v be_v caution_v afore_o that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v nor_o conclude_v so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o secular_a power_n either_o of_o christendom_n or_o of_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n but_o by_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n cease_v that_o by_o make_v the_o church_n independent_a upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n and_o determination_n we_o make_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n for_o see_v there_o be_v by_o this_o determination_n no_o manner_n of_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o state_n for_o excommunication_n constrain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a there_o remain_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o every_o state_n so_o absolute_a over_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o church_n that_o the_o independent_a power_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n will_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o so_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o in_o church_n matter_n that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o but_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n particular_o in_o that_o memorable_a refusal_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v the_o heretic_n arius_n to_o communion_n at_o the_o instant_a command_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o most_o christian_n action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o beside_o the_o appearance_n of_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o heresy_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o further_a effect_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n now_o what_o strength_n and_o force_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v from_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o sovereign_n of_o contrary_a religion_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v under_o esdras_n who_o proceed_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o both_o code_o of_o justinian_n and_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr judae_n be_v &_o coelicolis_fw-la you_o have_v a_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enact_v and_o enforce_v by_o forbid_v inferior_a power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ratify_v
by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aureliane_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n vii_o 30._o for_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o support_n whereof_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o deposition_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n from_o he_o that_o by_o such_o authority_n be_v depose_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o i_o say_v that_o in_o christian_a state_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o sovereign_n because_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o execution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v make_v void_a otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n which_o may_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o a_o jurisdiction_n not_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o considerable_a difficulty_n make_v the_o first_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o sovereign_n ormore_n general_o thus_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v then_o interpose_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o second_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o power_n may_v take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n for_o if_o in_o any_o why_o not_o in_o all_o and_o if_o in_o all_o where_o shall_v the_o secular_a power_n become_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v any_o state_n to_o the_o first_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o so_o far_o as_o excommunication_n concern_v bare_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n any_o person_n capable_a of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v because_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o other_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o effect_n void_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o temporal_a force_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v or_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o these_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a thus_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v then_o between_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o the_o less_o as_o some_o do_v who_o conclude_v that_o the_o sovereign_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a but_o to_o the_o less_o for_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n abstinence_n from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o permanent_a but_o a_o transient_a estate_n under_o which_o whosoever_o come_v if_o he_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n become_v contumacious_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o last_o sentence_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o penitence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n then_o fresh_a from_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o empire_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v he_o any_o less_o obedience_n for_o not_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n teach_v his_o people_n also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o christian_n always_o be_v to_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o persecutor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o it_o cease_v in_o such_o relation_n for_o example_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o therefore_o presuppose_v and_o so_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o presuppose_v so_o it_o enforce_v and_o not_o overthrow_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o proceed_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o burden_n of_o issachar_n mention_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a renounce_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n now_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n such_o as_o be_v treaty_n and_o alliance_n with_o foreign_a state_n reason_n of_o government_n at_o home_n in_o jurisdiction_n give_v law_n and_o command_v of_o state_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_o bad_a or_o good_a but_o may_v be_v the_o subject_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n when_o governor_n forsake_v and_o when_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o christianity_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o always_o wherefore_o for_o particular_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o for_o which_o private_a person_n be_v liable_a when_o they_o become_v notorious_a prince_n also_o and_o public_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o public_a government_n the_o reason_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v know_v the_o kind_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a exrent_n be_v capable_a of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o bad_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n that_o engage_v the_o church_n in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o by_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o themselves_o some_o interest_n in_o public_a affair_n which_o christianity_n general_o deny_v to_o be_v due_a and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o make_v public_a affair_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o worse_a yet_o see_v christianity_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o decay_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n by_o some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o here_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v cause_n of_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v oversee_v upon_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v proceed_v for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n end_v within_o the_o church_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n this_o will_v not_o hinder_v christian_n to_o plead_v before_o christian_n and_o therefore_o will_v hinder_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a state_n as_o cease_v so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n become_v christian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o audience_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n succeed_v the_o same_o limit_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v most_o upon_o consideration_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n but_o matrimonial_a cause_n seem_v to_o i_o necessary_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o cognisance_n because_o of_o that_o particular_a disposition_n which_o our_o lord_n
corruption_n of_o natural_a light_n make_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o idolater_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a spawn_n of_o gnostic_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o the_o manichee_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n which_o as_o they_o corrupt_a christianity_n with_o heathenism_n so_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o bring_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n such_o horrible_a uncleanness_n as_o nature_n abhor_v which_o be_v by_o mistake_n of_o the_o gentile_n impose_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o by_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v evidence_n sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o those_o report_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o 2_o case_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v as_o part_v of_o christianity_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n must_v needs_o be_v punishable_a by_o those_o power_n which_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o with_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n when_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o do_v because_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n and_o public_a peace_n set_v these_o case_n aside_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constrain_v by_o capital_a punishment_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n can_v be_v punishable_a with_o death_n mere_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n right_o improve_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a death_n of_o banishment_n from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o people_n mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v though_o false_o to_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n for_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o estate_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n when_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o of_o banishment_n or_o civil_a death_n or_o any_o less_o punishment_n when_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o establish_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o tender_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o require_v all_o nation_n kingdom_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o obedience_n but_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o obligation_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o domestic_a society_n as_o afore_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o christian_n embrace_v christianity_n free_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_o embrace_v otherwise_o purchase_v themselves_o thereby_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v over_o they_o afore_o so_o no_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_a by_o profess_v christianity_n themselves_o purchase_v any_o right_a and_o power_n as_o to_o god_n of_o enforce_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n by_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o civil_a society_n which_o they_o govern_v enable_v they_o not_o to_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o see_v common_a reason_n discover_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n enjoin_v not_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o that_o civil_a society_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o christianity_n so_o still_o subsist_v upon_o principle_n which_o for_o their_o original_a be_v afore_o it_o though_o for_o their_o perfection_n after_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o if_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o punish_v the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o with_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v what_o they_o please_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o great_a penalty_n under_o the_o rate_n of_o those_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n will_v enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o they_o have_v avow_v it_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o against_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o every_o man_n owe_v the_o power_n that_o conclude_v his_o own_o people_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o peaceable_a protection_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o same_o second_o see_v that_o all_o religion_n except_v true_a christianity_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o civil_a society_n though_o perhaps_o it_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n express_o it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n be_v enable_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a christianity_n by_o all_o penalty_n under_o those_o that_o have_v be_v except_v so_o that_o when_o true_a christianity_n be_v forbid_v under_o such_o penalty_n the_o fault_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o usurp_v but_o in_o abuse_v the_o power_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n not_o in_o strain_v it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v in_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v wrong_v though_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v christianity_n to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n hold_v for_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v christianity_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v secular_a power_n such_o right_a to_o restrain_v pretend_v christianity_n that_o when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o the_o true_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v usurp_v but_o abuse_v it_o will_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v say_v already_o that_o any_o constraint_n to_o christianity_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o confirm_v some_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o other_o who_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n shall_v outward_o submit_v to_o what_o inward_o they_o approve_v not_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v all_o power_n of_o christianity_n by_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o grant_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o that_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v such_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n which_o defeat_v not_o the_o right_a till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n which_o in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o consider_v with_o less_o prejudice_n that_o which_o the_o
law_n of_o his_o country_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o to_o relish_v it_o aright_o when_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o all_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o their_o good_a against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o fained_o submit_v to_o christianity_n may_v as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v sunburn_a by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v by_o try_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o man_n life_n among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o be_v under_o such_o law_n may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v it_o for_o itself_o which_o at_o first_o they_o embrace_v for_o the_o worldly_a privilege_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a so_o effectual_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o public_a discipline_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o become_v most_o evident_a what_o inward_a esteem_n man_n set_v upon_o christianity_n by_o the_o esteem_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v abhor_v not_o for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o by_o civil_a law_n attend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intercept_v and_o true_o this_o last_o inconvenience_n of_o hypocritical_a profession_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v wheresoever_o christianity_n or_o any_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v repeat_v first_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n to_o wit_n privilege_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v suppose_v here_o that_o as_o exemption_n from_o any_o penalty_n be_v a_o privilege_n so_o exemption_n from_o a_o privilege_n be_v a_o penalty_n wherefore_o see_v no_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o such_o privilege_n as_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o toleration_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o comparison_n of_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v privilege_v these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o christianity_n must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n and_o why_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o decay_a since_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o when_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christianity_n till_o they_o have_v digest_v the_o hardship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n afore_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o endure_v what_o they_o have_v foresee_v and_o resolve_v against_o but_o see_v temporal_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n no_o marvel_n if_o man_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o privilege_n not_o of_o christianity_n when_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o by_o consequence_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o privilege_n change_v now_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o make_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o same_o from_o sovereign_a power_n when_o they_o make_v christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o those_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a by_o divine_a right_n from_o any_o law_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v a_o quality_n which_o presuppose_v christianity_n and_o subsi_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o christianity_n endow_v any_o man_n with_o any_o temporal_a right_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o invest_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n by_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v privilege_v against_o secular_a power_n or_o against_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n remove_v from_o his_o office_n by_o solomon_n for_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n 1_o king_n ii_o 26._o to_o wit_n because_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o office_n to_o which_o his_o person_n be_v design_v by_o god_n express_a law_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n subsist_v by_o a_o act_n subsequent_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o god_n because_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v a_o king_n enjoin_a obedience_n by_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n qualify_a man_n in_o christianity_n above_o the_o people_n those_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o same_o right_n much_o more_o the_o clergy_n presuppose_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o leave_v all_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o oblige_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v when_o both_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o any_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o exemption_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o correspondent_a &_o consequent_a thereunto_o that_o for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v occasion_v or_o to_o make_v they_o less_o public_a they_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o great_a interest_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o discipline_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o by_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o strict_a then_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n whatsoever_o can_v require_v and_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n can_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o criminal_a law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v under_o afore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o christianity_n to_o privilege_v they_o against_o such_o law_n that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v clear_v of_o the_o scandal_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o secular_a privilege_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o his_o christianity_n uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n common_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unless_o some_o law_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o quality_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v with_o much_o noise_n to_o render_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n civil_a society_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
christianity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o great_a one_o domineer_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n xx._n 25._o mar._n x._o 42_o 43._o luc._n xxii_o 25_o 26._o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o christian_n not_o as_o apostle_n in_o commendation_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n a_o quality_n concern_v all_o christian_n can_v prove_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n but_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enforce_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n all_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v they_o manifest_o presuppose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o less_o compatible_a with_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o forbid_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n any_o power_n whereof_o any_o christian_a be_v capable_a the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n that_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v tutor_n to_o man_n person_n or_o curator_n to_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proctor_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o army_n entangle_v himself_o in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o impre_v he_o he_o raise_v indeed_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n upon_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o reason_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o those_o of_o timothy_n quality_n oblige_v not_o themselves_o to_o business_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v hereby_o to_o make_v that_o a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o can_v a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n be_v think_v to_o create_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o of_o timothy_n quality_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n will_v infer_v in_o every_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o soldier_n be_v forbid_v business_n of_o profit_n be_v exempt_v employment_n of_o public_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o tutor_n and_o curator_n because_o thereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n in_o that_o state_n the_o law_n have_v render_v soldier_n uncapable_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n render_v the_o clergy_n uncapable_a of_o the_o like_a during_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n not_o yet_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v tutor_n or_o curator_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o attendance_n of_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n only_o in_o a_o distinct_a reason_n and_o quality_n whereof_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o that_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n of_o state_n whether_o for_o make_v law_n or_o for_o jurisdiction_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o banish_v those_o from_o they_o who_o quality_n and_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o clergy_n come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n and_o exact_a conversation_n in_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n fail_v more_o and_o before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o and_o with_o the_o people_n then_o corrupter_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o order_n here_o challenge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v for_o suppose_v all_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v corporation_n trust_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o congregation_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o clergy_n man_n shall_v by_o public_a employment_n destitute_a his_o congregation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n original_o entrust_v with_o it_o which_o church_n be_v all_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o clergy_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o see_v all_o office_n discharge_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a to_o this_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v with_o by_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o upon_o those_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v dispute_v in_o point_n of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n whereby_o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v do_v aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v stand_v oblige_v by_o any_o act_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n respective_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n whether_o immediate_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o only_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n the_o distinction_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o answer_v with_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v between_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o their_o ordinance_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o it_o again_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n
the_o church_n original_o always_o every_o where_o have_v profess_v and_o use_v from_o they_o let_v they_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o man_n cast_v upon_o desert_n coast_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n for_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o distraction_n have_v make_v we_o can_v participate_v in_o but_o also_o in_o such_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o pass_v not_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o let_v they_o ever_o think_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o communicate_v with_o schism_n while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o public_a person_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o let_v they_o know_v further_o that_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n never_o so_o much_o destroy_v by_o force_n no_o secular_a power_n whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v ever_o have_v more_o rightful_a title_n to_o persecute_v they_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n part_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n ground_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n what_o force_n shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o which_o do_v as_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o let_v they_o not_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o review_n chap._n i._n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v understand_v by_o relation_n and_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n that_o there_o be_v one_o opinion_n on_o foot_n among_o the_o many_o of_o this_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o christian_n a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n as_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o it_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o groundless_a that_o very_o few_o reader_n will_v expect_v any_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o because_o my_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o improve_v the_o reason_n heretofore_o advance_v and_o to_o try_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o division_n frame_v among_o we_o and_o because_o if_o that_o which_o i_o propound_v be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v with_o a_o little_a husband_n be_v effectual_a to_o convince_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o first_o chapter_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o power_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n thereof_o evidence_v and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o production_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o erastus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manifest_o tend_v to_o challenge_v to_o all_o christian_n freedom_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n without_o any_o account_n to_o the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o of_o erastus_n challenge_v to_o the_o state_n all_o power_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n in_o their_o christianity_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o both_o stand_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o the_o river_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o apenninus_n which_o empty_z themselves_z some_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o tuscany_n other_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n for_o i_o suppose_v every_o man_n common_a reason_n will_v furnish_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v by_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n when_o it_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o both_o make_v one_o community_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o society_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o opinion_n enforce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v either_o that_o before_o constantine_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n stand_v only_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v only_o before_o christianity_n be_v receive_v by_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n hitherto_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o state_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o in_o all_o case_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o that_o of_o excommunication_n in_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n either_o because_o it_o never_o be_v or_o because_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n become_v christian_n this_o consideration_n improve_v very_o much_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chapter_n against_o erastus_n make_v his_o opinion_n liable_a to_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v because_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o press_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o what_o ground_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o revelation_n from_o above_o have_v before_o constitute_v civil_a society_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n especial_o see_v that_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a general_a title_n of_o many_o war_n and_o commotion_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o ask_v no_o leave_n of_o the_o state_n to_o believe_v what_o it_o believe_v but_o profess_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christianity_n some_o condition_n that_o may_v clear_v it_o from_o this_o jealousy_n especial_o because_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o person_n which_o constitute_v many_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o derive_v from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o state_n be_v conclude_v in_o conscience_n by_o stranger_n to_o that_o state_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n that_o god_n shall_v institute_v one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n of_o several_a state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o removing_z of_o this_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o octavian_n pullen_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1649._o to_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o trouble_n i_o publish_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n and_o after_o it_o a_o large_a of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n congregation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o presbytery_n ordain_v though_o with_o some_o tincture_n of_o erastus_n his_o doctrine_n which_o dissolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a in_o state_n that_o be_v christian_n here_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o try_v how_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o advance_v may_v be_v improve_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o person_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v trust_v with_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v afore_o but_o in_o what_o right_o and_o interest_n the_o secular_a power_n concurre_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o establish_v or_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o refer_v so_o often_o to_o those_o two_o discourse_n intend_v at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o supply_v and_o improve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o find_v by_o the_o process_n that_o i_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o brevity_n which_o i_o first_o aim_v at_o i_o have_v add_v a_o review_n whereby_o as_o some_o part_n be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o whole_a perhaps_o remain_v not_o so_o suitable_a because_o other_o point_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o like_a enlargement_n be_v leave_v as_o they_o be_v because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v make_v my_o reason_n be_v general_a to_o all_o state_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o generality_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v they_o not_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o a_o subject_n contain_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o particular_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o any_o general_a truth_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v better_o say_v can_v all_o have_v be_v copy_v again_o but_o a_o single_a heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o remonstrate_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v or_o recover_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v add_v herewith_o to_o the_o other_o two_o discourse_n a_o review_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v here_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v but_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o absence_n enforce_v i_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o opportunity_n serve_v the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n but_o stand_v by_o god_n privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n interest_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pag._n i_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o make_v several_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o any_o church_n 44_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_n elder_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n 85_o chap._n iu_o secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 163_o chap._n v._o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v without_o violate_v divine_a right_n what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n a_o christian_a state_n may_v enforce_v christianity_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 247_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n but_o stand_v by_o god_n privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n interest_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o god_n church_n for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v allow_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o debate_v what_o power_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o late_a state_n and_o what_o right_o accrue_v to_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o which_o one_o dispute_n will_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o compromise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o it_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o ordinary_a understanding_n after_o the_o miserable_a dispute_n which_o this_o civil_a war_n have_v advance_v to_o perceive_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereign_a power_n consist_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o public_a act_n either_o of_o sovereign_a power_n or_o any_o derive_v from_o it_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a society_n require_v do_v not_o all_o man_n sense_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v force_v ready_a to_o reduce_v the_o refractory_a to_o obedience_n now_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o be_v to_o disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o last_o accuse_v to_o pilate_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o usurp_v it_o his_o renounce_n it_o so_o public_o because_o it_o clear_v he_o therefore_o convince_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o true_o what_o entertainment_n shall_v we_o imagine_v his_o gospel_n will_v have_v find_v in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o pretend_v to_o establish_v itself_o by_o force_n for_o this_o profession_n must_v needs_o have_v produce_v that_o effect_n which_o mahumetism_n do_v afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o subversion_n of_o all_o state_n which_o it_o may_v prove_v able_a to_o justle_v with_o and_o to_o prevail_v but_o christianity_n be_v first_o initiate_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o see_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o
discourse_n p._n 16._o that_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act_v fourteen_o 23._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o again_o act_v xvi_o 4._o as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n plant_v in_o those_o city_n as_o titus_n in_o every_o city_n so_o nice_a as_o this_o evidence_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o consider_v with_o their_o eye_n open_v it_o must_v appear_v that_o always_o every_o where_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n remain_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o any_o city_n make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v the_o model_n from_o which_o this_o form_n be_v copy_v out_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o pious_a &_o learned_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n publish_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o direct_v that_o epistle_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o &_o iii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o observation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o city_n wherein_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v seven_o chief_a city_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o which_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o depend_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a mother_n city_n to_o which_o the_o country_n about_o they_o resort_v for_o justice_n for_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o seven_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o province_n where_o s._n paul_n first_o and_o after_o he_o s._n john_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o if_o more_o congregation_n but_o only_o seven_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o many_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o city_n in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o address_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o address_n beginning_n always_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o objection_n pretend_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_z for_o example_n many_o church_n constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o church_n be_v not_o convertible_a with_o city_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n but_o this_o objection_n both_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o draw_v after_o in_o a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o choke_v the_o opinion_n which_o it_o support_v for_o be_v not_o s._n john_n express_o command_v apoc._n i._n 11._o to_o write_v and_o send_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o the_o one_o letter_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o in_o these_o seven_o city_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o these_o mother_n church_n plant_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n because_o inferior_a city_n receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v now_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n draw_v after_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o several_a church_n in_o any_o city_n as_o rome_n ephesus_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n but_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o any_o province_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o a_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n in_o it_o for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n syria_n cilicia_n macedonia_n achaia_n galatia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n we_o find_v express_v mention_n upon_o several_a occasion_n act_n ix_o 31._o viii_o 5_o 40._o xv._o 41._o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o 2_o cor._n viii_o 2._o 1_o thessaly_n ii_o 14._o apoc._n i._n 11._o ii_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o iii_o 6_o 13_o 22._o though_o samaria_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o province_n of_o no_o great_a extent_n yet_o for_o example_n you_o have_v in_o that_o province_n the_o city_n whereof_o simon_n magus_n be_v call_v gittha_n say_v epiphan_n haer._n xxi_o now_o a_o village_n but_o in_o those_o day_n a_o city_n say_v he_o of_o which_o act_v viii_o 5._o and_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n not_o the_o city_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o caesarea_n which_o joseph_n show_v we_o be_v in_o that_o province_n xxi_o 7._o now_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v either_o scripture_n or_o any_o record_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o church_n be_v convertible_a with_o city_n for_o have_v there_o be_v many_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o example_n of_o parallel_a power_n and_o privilege_n make_v up_o one_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o new_a name_n can_v be_v give_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o calvin_n must_v not_o these_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o this_o dependence_n during_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o order_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o all_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n trouble_v by_o some_o that_o teach_v at_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o those_o church_n receive_v their_o christianity_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v xiii_o 1._o xv._o 1._o for_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n able_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n at_o antiochia_n paul_n especial_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o oppose_v his_o call_n as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o all_o that_o labour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n into_o the_o church_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o barnabas_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n who_o find_v christian_n there_o but_o make_v they_o a_o church_n by_o order_v their_o assembly_n act_n xi_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o bring_v saul_n into_o that_o service_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n though_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n act_n xiii_o 1._o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o saul_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o
rank_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o he_o show_v we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o xii_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 8_o 9_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n act_n xv._o 1._o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o passed_z during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o possible_a way_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v this_o difference_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n to_o his_o order_n even_o from_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o revelation_n to_o oppose_v he_o add_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o alone_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o apostle_n be_v trust_v to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o by_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n grant_v his_o revelation_n with_o that_o temper_n that_o as_o one_o prophet_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v to_o another_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v with_o it_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o which_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n endow_v with_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1._o must_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o dependence_n of_o church_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o no_o other_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o but_o by_o humane_a discretion_n of_o reasonable_a person_n beside_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v once_o resolve_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n act_v xvi_o 4._o because_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v local_a and_o not_o universal_a which_o have_v it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o controversy_n which_o we_o find_v be_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 1._o about_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v they_o material_o as_o god_n creature_n not_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o to_o gentile_a christian_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n but_o because_o the_o decree_n concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o therefore_o among_o those_o that_o depend_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n ordain_v the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n under_o himself_o ex._n xviii_o 24_o 25._o to_o himself_o god_n join_v afterward_o lxx_o person_n for_o his_o assistance_n num._n xi_o 16._o but_o these_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n but_o during_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o judge_n and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o who_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o consistory_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o by_o which_o law_n wheresoever_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v this_o consistory_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o all_o inferior_a city_n most_o man_n will_v marvel_n what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o most_o man_n have_v a_o prejudice_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n during_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o these_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o temporary_a to_o vanish_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o also_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o local_a and_o personal_a not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o temple_n or_o land_n of_o promise_n over_o any_o but_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o greekish_a empire_n and_o partly_o afore_o it_o judaisme_n subsist_v in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o subsist_v there_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o frequent_v also_o all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o law_n which_o give_v the_o consistory_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n upon_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o difference_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v such_o sentence_n this_o power_n be_v seldom_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o sovereign_n for_o at_o alexandria_n we_o understand_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consistory_n as_o also_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v the_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n writing_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o little_a chronicle_n which_o they_o call_v seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o many_o age_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o semach_n david_n sepher_n juchasin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o tit._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o coelicolis_fw-la that_o there_o continue_v a_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n for_o many_o age_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o epiphanius_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a and_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o damascus_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o benjamins_n itinerary_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 67._o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o part_n of_o assyria_n and_o media_n be_v to_o that_o in_o bagdat_fw-fr and_o without_o doubt_n that_o great_a body_n of_o jew_n disperse_v through_o egypt_n be_v to_o that_o at_o alexandria_n as_o for_o the_o law_n
may_v find_v perhaps_o large_a than_o it_o the_o rule_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v in_o city_n though_o city_n be_v diverse_o reckon_v in_o several_a country_n nay_o though_o perhaps_o some_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o name_n of_o city_n where_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o great_a number_n when_o they_o be_v erect_v without_o endowment_n establish_v by_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o few_o still_o where_o they_o be_v found_v by_o prince_n profess_v christianity_n upon_o temporal_a endowment_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n there_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n but_o that_o of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v the_o late_a antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v out_o of_o eutychius_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n report_v of_o that_o church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n who_o relation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la i._o 32._o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o prester_n john_n dominion_n or_o the_o county_n of_o the_o abassine_n for_o though_o man_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o it_o take_v place_n in_o more_o civil_a country_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v christianity_n suffer_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o country_n profess_v christ_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o whole_a question_n draw_v from_o common_a sense_n presuppose_v historical_a truth_n for_o they_o that_o place_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o congregation_n or_o require_v at_o all_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o several_a congregation_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o show_v we_o that_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v entitle_v their_o design_n to_o they_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v convince_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v contain_v such_o number_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assemble_v at_o once_o but_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o make_v be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o several_a congregation_n but_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o opportunity_n and_o order_n give_v about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afore_o i_o find_v mention_n of_o congregation_n settle_v in_o the_o country_n for_o in_o his_o xxviii_o epistle_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o one_o gaius_n presbyter_n diddensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n near_o carthage_n the_o church_n whereof_o be_v under_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o gaius_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n dionysius_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n into_o church_n and_o in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o manichee_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o under_o probus_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o trypho_n presbyter_n of_o diodoris_n a_o village_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o relation_n there_o under_o archelaus_n than_o bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n likewise_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 24._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o village_n and_o those_o church_n of_o the_o country_n call_v mareote_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n which_o socrates_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 27._o say_v be_v parish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n and_o those_o writing_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o difference_n make_v between_o city_n and_o country_n presbyter_n in_o city_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v begin_v long_o afore_o as_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n cain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ward_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o mention_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o &_o lxix_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o apol._n ii_o that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o those_o in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o one_o far_o be_v it_o from_o distinguish_v settle_a congregation_n under_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o christian_n remain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v church_n and_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o they_o constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o thank_v any_o man_n to_o quit_v i_o the_o position_n upon_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v ground_v to_o wit_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v themselves_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v morellus_n in_o the_o french_a church_n dispute_v downright_o that_o the_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v democratic_a the_o people_n to_o be_v sovereign_n wherein_o by_o bezaes_n epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o ramus_n for_o the_o man_n who_o beza_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v by_o other_o circumlocution_n who_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o divers_a synod_n to_o suppress_v this_o position_n as_o there_o it_o appear_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ramus_n perhaps_o ramus_n his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barow_n publish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o francford_n for_o those_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o excommunication_n do_v by_o express_a consequence_n challenge_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o contest_v there_o relate_v between_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n show_n that_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n as_o now_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v refine_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o give_v they_o power_n which_o they_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n which_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n against_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o tarquin_n they_o place_v authority_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o success_n of_o time_n show_v that_o which_o bodine_n dispute_v against_o polybius_n de_fw-fr repub._n ii_o 2._o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o state_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o democraty_n so_o the_o congregation_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o right_o to_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n who_o they_o please_v pastor_n must_v needs_o by_o
consequence_n reduce_v the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o what_o measure_n the_o people_n shall_v please_v who_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o enable_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v member_n and_o pastor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o design_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o it_o beside_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v this_o right_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o anabaptist_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o same_o title_n they_o have_v right_o to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o christian_n conceive_v they_o have_v those_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o seem_v to_o presume_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n upon_o covenant_n to_o live_v in_o such_o society_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o level_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v part_v from_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_v the_o freedom_n of_o saint_n before_o they_o be_v agree_v wherein_o this_o freedom_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o peremptory_a prescription_n against_o their_o pretence_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n order_v the_o body_n of_o several_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o which_o no_o common_a sense_n can_v possible_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v assemble_v all_o together_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v not_o deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o those_o church_n do_v or_o shall_v consist_v for_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n there_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v have_v mean_n to_o assemble_v to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o at_o those_o assembly_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v meet_v common_a sense_n must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o power_n of_o take_v order_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o church_n be_v not_o deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n another_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o right_n &_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v under_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o in_o concurrence_n with_o their_o right_a and_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v or_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v prove_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n because_o their_o evidence_n can_v prove_v any_o great_a power_n or_o right_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o people_n than_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v be_v say_v or_o do_v under_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o entreat_v any_o man_n to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o their_o commission_n will_v easy_o evince_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o that_o people_n for_o in_o their_o law_n it_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o man_n proxy_n or_o commissary_n depute_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v of_o epaphroditus_n apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n ii_o 25_o 30._o or_o of_o luke_n and_o titus_n apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o 20_o 23._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v by_o this_o name_n any_o thing_n like_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o late_a be_v plain_o call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o depute_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v their_o contribution_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o employ_v by_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o and_o furnish_v s._n paul_n with_o his_o necessary_a charge_n at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n apostle_n then_o must_v not_o be_v value_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o send_v they_o for_o he_o may_v have_v send_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n upon_o inferior_a errand_n and_o all_o be_v apostle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o express_v in_o their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o go_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o if_o god_n ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a society_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trust_v only_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o root_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o have_v be_v say_v either_o the_o church_n must_v challenge_v it_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o they_o or_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o judas_n act_v i._o 9_o a_o meaning_n easy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o xii_o patriarch_n have_v always_o xii_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o presbyter_n member_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o one_o king_n or_o judge_n or_o under_o god_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v xii_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a people_n lxx_o governor_n of_o another_o rank_n both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o people_n whereof_o himself_o in_o heaven_n remain_v always_o king_n a_o perfect_a evidence_n hereof_o be_v the_o derive_v of_o other_o power_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o we_o read_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lxx_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v person_n send_v by_o the_o xii_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o in_o person_n alone_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o apoc._n ii_o 2._o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o other_o apostle_n perhaps_o by_o s._n peter_n to_o corinth_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n histor_n ii_o 25._o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n but_o intend_v indeed_o under_o their_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o be_v build_v by_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o s._n paul_n call_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xvi_o 7._o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v employ_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o s._n peter_n about_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v measure_n what_o evangelist_n be_v for_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n depute_v by_o they_o and_o limit_v to_o such_o employment_n as_o
they_o find_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o assistance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v always_o be_v among_o god_n people_n for_o all_o prophet_n who_o god_n employ_v upon_o his_o message_n and_o may_v therefore_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n iii_o 1_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v minister_a to_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o joshua_n the_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiv_o 13._o elizeus_fw-la pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o scholar_n that_o expect_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o reg._n ii_o 9_o iii_o 11._o thus_o the_o baptist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v or_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n shoe_n mat._n iii_o 11._o mar._n i._n 7._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n cap._n v._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o service_n for_o their_o master_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n luc._n xxii_o 26._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o wit_n not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o disciple_n thus_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v with_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n become_v his_o apostle_n have_v wait_v on_o his_o person_n and_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n better_a than_o other_o whereupon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 3._o that_o to_o make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n after_o death_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o rank_n by_o this_o privilege_n mar._n iii_o 14._o mat._n x._o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v do_v choose_v themselves_o scholar_n that_o by_o wait_v on_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v under_o they_o and_o after_o they_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v miskenne_n the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o first_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n mark_v upon_o s._n peter_n timothy_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o s._n paul_n act_n xvi_o 1._o xix_o 22._o as_o mark_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 5._o and_o mark_v again_o whether_o the_o same_o or_o another_o upon_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o easy_o grant_v both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o but_o of_o one_o 2_o tim._n iu_o 5._o because_o i_o see_v they_o both_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o find_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v employ_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n where_o himself_o have_v leave_v hope_v to_o go_v further_o and_o carry_v it_o beyond_o into_o illyricum_n whereof_o dalmatia_n be_v a_o part_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 10._o rom._n xv._o 19_o 2_o cor._n x_o 16._o tit._n iii_o 12._o for_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v steven_n and_o philip_n employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o late_a call_v therefore_o express_o a_o evangelist_n act_v vi_o 9_o viii_o 5_o 12._o xxi_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o those_o who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v and_o for_o future_a time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o appointment_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v common_a sense_n endure_v to_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o especial_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o they_o convince_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n who_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v shall_v nevertheless_o by_o be_v christain_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o regulate_v and_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o that_o such_o a_o society_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v but_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o common_a sense_n can_v admit_v without_o prejudice_n those_o that_o purchase_v dominion_n by_o lawful_a conquest_n in_o the_o world_n become_v thereby_o able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n have_v because_o they_o give_v they_o their_o life_n that_o be_v themselves_z the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n subdue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o to_o freedom_n yet_o that_o freedom_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v convey_v lawful_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o before_o the_o church_n indeed_o visible_a christianity_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o best_a estate_n when_o that_o legal_a presumption_n of_o invisible_a christianity_n be_v most_o reasonable_a but_o if_o saint_n because_o saint_n have_v power_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o position_n impose_v on_o wicleffe_n and_o husse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hold_v and_o fail_v with_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o secular_a matter_n pernicious_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n contradict_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n call_v no_o man_n to_o any_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n therefore_o no_o christian_a or_o saint_n as_o saint_n or_o christian_a have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lawful_o derive_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o allege_v s._n peter_n apology_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n for_o converse_v with_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 9_o as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n col._n iu._n 17._o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colossae_n say_v to_o archippus_n look_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o archippus_n must_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o render_v not_o a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n they_o give_v the_o people_n be_v in_o check_n to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o reason_v not_o amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o christianity_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o inform_v christian_a people_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o must_v make_v they_o his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n convey_v his_o command_n to_o archippus_n by_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o invest_v the_o people_n in_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v archippus_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n present_a at_o the_o council_n there_o and_o join_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v signify_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n xv._o 4_o 12_o 23._o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o premise_n whether_o
general_o distinguishable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xiii_o 14_o 17._o sometime_o episcopi_fw-la 1_o tim._n ii_o 2._o tit._n i._n 5_o 7._o comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o to_o these_o the_o deacon_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v call_v ordo_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n second_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o man_n be_v by_o right_o qualify_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n how_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o s._n paul_n require_v both_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v for_o no_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n not_o from_o preach_v but_o from_o govern_v be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v those_o preacher_n who_o the_o presbytery_n make_v govern_v elder_n here_o follow_v a_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o only_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o their_o lay_n elder_n be_v ground_v with_o any_o appearance_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n honour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v maintenance_n s._n paul_n instruction_n suppose_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n settle_v in_o city_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o common_a stock_n at_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rise_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o first_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o those_o that_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a may_v find_v subsistence_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o honour_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o maintenance_n from_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luc._n ii_o 36._o and_o judith_n viii_o 5._o and_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o wait_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o list_n of_o they_o call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o church_n writer_n afterward_o canon_n which_o whosoever_o be_v enter_v into_o receive_v appointment_n from_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9_o 16._o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v no_o more_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v the_o office_n be_v more_o express_o distinguish_v then_o by_o the_o appointment_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n peter_n charge_v the_o presbyter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o from_o ephesus_n to_o foreign_a church_n on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o ordain_v some_o clergy_n man_n that_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o s._n peter_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o two_o member_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n widow_n and_o deaconess_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v widow_n a_o appointment_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o conceive_v that_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v a_o double_a appointment_n be_v tie_v to_o double_a attendance_n on_o the_o same_o service_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xli_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n because_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v secular_a man_n presbyter_n see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o same_o double_a appointment_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o that_o set_v up_o lay_v elder_n ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o receive_v otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v set_v they_o up_o by_o this_o scripture_n for_o that_o some_o presbyter_n shall_v labour_v in_o preach_v though_o all_o be_v require_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o preach_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o state_n when_o congregation_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o whole_a office_n rest_v in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n be_v any_o man_n so_o unsatiable_a of_o preach_v as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n unprovided_a of_o it_o unless_o all_o those_o preach_v at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o count_v they_o especial_o worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o it_o when_o and_o how_o timothy_n find_v it_o requisite_a must_v know_v that_o their_o maintenance_n must_v come_v hard_a from_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o last_o argument_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o name_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n may_v take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o than_o all_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o in_o that_o church_n then_o in_o all_o church_n i_o know_v many_o church_n writer_n be_v quote_v to_o prove_v lay_v elder_n for_o that_o also_o be_v grow_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n to_o load_v the_o margin_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o author_n in_o hope_n no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o because_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o find_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o instance_n myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o approve_v lay_v elder_n even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o that_o very_a discourse_n where_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v make_v for_o they_o only_o because_o i_o say_v then_o as_o now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o all_o presbyter_n
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o their_o own_o deacon_n before_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o some_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o whole_a function_n be_v then_o holy_a though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o when_o deacon_n be_v make_v reason_n enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v on_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o always_o on_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v first_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v daily_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n by_o this_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o deacon_n with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n who_o they_o serve_v that_o be_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o church_n on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v deacon_n absolute_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o deacon_n office_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v call_v deacon_n with_o addition_n signify_v who_o minister_n or_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 13._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v this_o step_n to_o be_v the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o it_o afore_o four_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n read_v lesson_n sing_v psalm_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n cap._n x._o which_o hold_v correspondent_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o apparitor_n of_o their_o consistory_n be_v also_o their_o deacon_n and_o minister_v divien_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o in_o their_o time_n such_o as_o prove_v capable_a may_v come_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o discharge_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o admit_v a_o difference_n between_o populus_fw-la and_o plebs_fw-la and_o require_v the_o chief_a rule_n to_o be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o senate_n and_o commons_o not_o of_o one_o part_n alone_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n call_v by_o tertullian_n oâ—do_n and_o plebs_fw-la in_o the_o term_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o preserve_v the_o respective_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v say_v they_o set_v two_o act_v i._o 23._o what_o they_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v then_o better_a christian_n then_o to_o abridge_v the_o apostle_n but_o proportionable_o they_o be_v always_o to_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o apostle_n that_o command_v it_o 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o that_o not_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mat._n xviii_o 18._o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 428_o you_o have_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la iii_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dispute_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o seven_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n then_o do_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n exod._n xii_o 2_o 25._o do_v moses_n disobey_v god_n in_o so_o do_v or_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n better_a than_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v he_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v for_o ignorance_n leu._n iu._n 13_o 14._o num._n xv._o 22_o 24._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o congregation_n offer_v maimoni_fw-la answer_n in_o the_o title_n of_o error_n cap._n xii_o &_o xiii_o that_o the_o great_a consistory_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o they_o occasion_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o teach_v that_o be_v interpret_n it_o erroneous_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o manslayer_n num._n xxxv_o 35_o 36._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o presence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o manslayer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o not_o as_o you_o read_v joshua_n xx._n 4_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v that_o which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n be_v act_v by_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o ordination_n act_n i._n 23._o vi_o 3_o 6._o excommunication_n mat._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o counsel_n act_n xv._o 4_o 27._o other_o act_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a blondell_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n publish_v of_o late_a and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a
to_o oblige_v superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v the_o proceed_n manifest_a and_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o but_o from_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n of_o except_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o interest_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o people_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o ordination_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v return_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v especial_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v james_n v._n 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o mat._n xviii_o 21._o 1_o john_n v._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o such_o proceed_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o unjust_a and_o pernicious_a a_o medicine_n as_o to_o put_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pass_v such_o act_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n often_o mention_v in_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v resolve_v afore_o because_o nothing_o appear_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n shall_v all_o assemble_v at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o a_o right_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o as_o justellus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o african_a canon_n have_v observe_v to_o we_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o west_n for_o divers_a age_n the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o he_o show_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o lay_v elder_n be_v create_v to_o manage_v so_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o interest_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v intervene_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o breed_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n chap._n iu._n secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o limit_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n specify_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o endow_v with_o sovereign_n or_o subordinate_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v thereby_o endow_v with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hitherto_o describe_v because_o it_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n here_o to_o be_v reassume_v that_o no_o state_n by_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o protection_n thereof_o can_v purchase_v to_o itself_o or_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o right_n whereof_o it_o stand_v possess_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n endow_v with_o any_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o state_n can_v challenge_v any_o right_n that_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o some_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o humane_a authority_n capable_a of_o sound_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o any_o man_n can_v stand_v lawful_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o some_o body_n else_o from_o who_o he_o claim_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v propagate_v but_o by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o that_o so_o have_v it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v secular_a power_n from_o their_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v between_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o these_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o proceed_v because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o able_a to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o say_v observe_v afore_o that_o the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v afore_o for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o any_o quality_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o any_o act_n that_o do_v but_o if_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o power_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o state_n then_o have_v christian_a state_n that_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o state_n in_o general_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o the_o record_n of_o history_n or_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n see_v common_a sense_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n profess_v any_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o people_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o part_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o of_o that_o public_a
judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o attendance_n upon_o this_o entertainment_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o attendance_n at_o table_n act_n vi_o 1_o â—_o now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o those_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o pay_v tithe_n that_o offer_v all_o their_o estate_n at_o corinth_n i_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o this_o course_n be_v not_o frequent_v every_o day_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o probable_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o upon_o that_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v at_o troas_n act_n xx._n 7._o or_o perhaps_o upon_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o to_o have_v do_v always_o every_o where_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v destroy_v civil_a society_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o preserve_v but_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o secular_a law_n enable_v they_o not_o to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o their_o tithe_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o can_v any_o live_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n if_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n have_v not_o inform_v they_o that_o christianity_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o contribution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n disperse_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o parthian_a empire_n not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o same_o wont_a to_o make_v a_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o send_v their_o oblation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v up_o and_o down_o in_o josephus_n beside_o philo_n and_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o imitation_n hereof_o contribute_v their_o oblation_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o by_o all_o those_o passage_n appear_v which_o mention_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xii_o 25._o rom._n xv._o 26._o 2_o cor._n viii_o ix_o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o gal._n ii_o 10._o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o open_o profess_v themselves_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n again_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o right_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o passage_n handle_v afore_o of_o heb._n xiii_o 8-14_a pursue_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o he_o then_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v where_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v call_v usual_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o that_o place_n that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a live_v in_o common_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o course_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o succeed_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o person_n that_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v therefore_o this_o obligation_n cease_v not_o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iv_o 11_o in_o which_o few_o or_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o to_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o premise_n it_o seem_v so_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o to_o let_v they_o go_v any_o long_o without_o notice_n he_o have_v make_v say_v s._n paul_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o put_v together_o by_o the_o furnish_n of_o every_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o work_a proportionable_a in_o every_o part_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o wax_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n here_o you_o be_v to_o mark_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n to_o furnish_v any_o man_n maintenance_n as_o mat._n xxv_o 44._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 18._o heb._n vi_o 10._o luc._n viii_o 2._o 1_o pet._n iu._n 10._o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o almost_o always_o with_o some_o addition_n discover_v the_o metaphor_n by_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o service_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n act_v vi_o 6._o 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o iii_o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v here_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o mistake_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n governor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compact_v and_o hold_v together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o may_v be_v build_v up_o to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o christianity_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v require_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v frequent_o to_o assemble_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a furnish_v every_o member_n proportionable_o to_o his_o want_n come_v by_o christ_n to_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n this_o sense_n the_o parallel_a place_n of_o rom._n xii_o 4_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n iu._n 4._o necessary_o argue_v where_o have_v speech_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o apostle_n express_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o one_o spiritual_a of_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n the_o other_o corporal_a of_o mean_n to_o support_v the_o church_n in_o hold_v their_o assembly_n for_o as_o those_o that_o want_v can_v balk_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o attend_v upon_o divine_a service_n unless_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o more_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o same_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o support_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o example_n they_o that_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n
though_o to_o a_o invisible_a purpose_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o several_a part_n of_o it_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o convertible_a with_o any_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n under_o several_a state_n many_o time_n in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n determinable_a therefore_o this_o power_n can_v be_v vest_v in_o any_o of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v power_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o concern_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v very_o copious_a from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o ancient_a people_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o in_o the_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o high_a consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o question_n that_o become_v determinable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n give_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o this_o consistory_n itself_o be_v not_o constant_o settle_v there_o according_a to_o law_n till_o josaphats_n time_n at_o least_o not_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o as_o the_o chief_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a city_n for_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o judge_n and_o samuel_n ride_v circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v then_o jud._n v._o 10._o x._o 4._o xii_o 14._o 1_o sam._n vii_o 16._o but_o not_o after_o josaphats_n time_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v josaphat_n himself_o be_v to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o force_n first_o send_v judge_n up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o 8_o 9_o afterward_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xix_o 5_o 8._o beside_o josephus_n in_o express_a term_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n follow_v attribute_n it_o to_o this_o that_o the_o consistory_n be_v not_o establish_v according_a to_o law_n antiq._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o antiq._n v._o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o eglon_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o exact_a practice_n of_o this_o law_n on_o which_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v take_v not_o place_n till_o josaphat_n apply_v the_o coactive_a power_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o consistory_n then_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o establish_v the_o consistory_n josaphat_n find_v this_o command_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o again_o god_n have_v command_v that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o city_n destroy_v the_o consistory_n inquire_v and_o sentence_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n iu._n deut._n xiii_o 2_o 13_o 14._o but_o suppose_v the_o disease_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o cure_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o consistory_n unable_a to_o destroy_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n when_o most_o city_n do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o take_v away_o high_a place_n when_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o they_o then_o must_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o restore_v the_o law_n or_o be_v brand_v to_o posterity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o power_n under_o he_o his_o prince_n his_o officer_n and_o commander_n 1_o chro._n xiii_o 2._o xxviii_o 1._o in_o fine_a the_o consistory_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n undetermined_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o general_a by_o give_v law_n in_o questionable_a case_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o sentence_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o people_n slide_v back_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n can_v reduce_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_a by_o asa_n by_o hezekiah_n by_o josias_n by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n as_o first_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o moses_n king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n xxix_o 1._o xxxiii_o 5._o 2_o chron._n xv._o 12_o 14._o xxix_o 10._o xxxiv_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n renew_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n esd_v xi_o 1_o neh._n x._o 29_o v._n 12._o for_o esdras_n have_v obtain_v that_o commission_n which_o we_o see_v es_fw-ge vii_o 11_o may_z well_o be_v think_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o jew_n all_o report_n he_o but_o howsoever_o by_o that_o commission_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o swear_v they_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o full_a leave_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o nehemias_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a power_n of_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o express_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o which_o quality_n seem_v to_o i_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylonia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v divers_a time_n in_o josephus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n have_v head_n of_o their_o consistory_n under_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o esdras_n under_o nehemias_n the_o proceed_n then_o of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_o to_o establish_v and_o restore_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o any_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v by_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o enable_v or_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v by_o power_n derive_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o with_o reservation_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o grant_v nehemias_n and_o esdras_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o grant_v they_o both_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o general_a act_n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n all_o that_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v it_o remain_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o effect_v in_o any_o christian_a state_n otherwise_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o prove_v by_o some_o act_n record_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o be_v limit_v which_o god_n law_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o chro._n xxv_o 1._o that_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n divide_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o
in_o his_o gospel_n have_v leave_v concern_v marriage_n for_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n then_o whatsoever_o become_v questionable_a upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o question_n as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n that_o no_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o the_o benediction_n whereof_o upon_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o that_o upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n iu._n 11._o presuppose_v the_o act_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_n or_o consistory_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o these_o difficulty_n thus_o void_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o produce_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o ordination_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n of_o commendable_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n that_o many_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o command_v of_o emperor_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o why_o not_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n than_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v agree_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o hinder_v the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o choice_n to_o reform_v their_o own_o but_o when_o sovereign_a power_n by_o general_n law_n forbid_v ordination_n to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n lest_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v be_v free_a not_o to_o ordain_v the_o precedent_n thuanus_n write_v of_o the_o concordates_n between_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o by_o which_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v in_o france_n say_v free_o that_o that_o great_a prince_n never_o prosper_v after_o that_o act_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n because_o thereby_o that_o course_n of_o elect_a bishop_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o quality_n ordain_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o person_n qualify_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o that_o the_o person_n promote_v be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n by_o their_o proper_a quality_n but_o also_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o as_o christian_n profess_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a from_o the_o premise_n to_o determine_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o settle_v maintain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o reason_n premise_v which_o now_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v wherein_o christianity_n consist_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o all_o tithe_n and_o many_o other_o oblation_n and_o endowment_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o part_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n it_o remain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o right_n for_o that_o public_a power_n that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o such_o good_n shall_v rob_v both_o god_n and_o the_o people_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o such_o good_n the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o move_v christian_n to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o right_n that_o which_o first_o be_v consecrate_v be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n christian_a people_n remain_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o poverty_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v always_o consecrate_v to_o god_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o those_z that_o persuade_v good_a christian_n that_o such_o consecration_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o cozenage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n may_v as_o well_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v cozen_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n see_v such_o consecration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n satisfy_v the_o state_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o such_o use_n may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n to_o blame_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v do_v for_o first_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a body_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n all_o oblation_n to_o any_o church_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o common_a at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v endow_v parish_n church_n and_o consent_v to_o limit_v the_o endowment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o itself_o alone_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o such_o a_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o discipline_n they_o can_v neither_o waste_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o nor_o use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n which_o discipline_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o retrieve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cumulative_a as_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a distribution_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o church_n good_n which_o lie_v affect_v and_o depute_v to_o any_o cathedral_n church_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n thereof_o in_o case_n the_o distribution_n make_v by_o humane_a right_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o charitable_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v provide_v always_o that_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o rob_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o church_n these_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o land_n mortify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o commerce_n and_o apply_v and_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a strength_n security_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charitable_a maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a hand_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v without_o violate_v divine_a right_n what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n a_o christian_a state_n may_v enforce_v christianity_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o one_o main_a objection_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o their_o default_n especial_o so_o that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v reformation_n by_o change_v of_o law_n in_o force_n if_o they_o consent_v not_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o breach_n of_o divine_a right_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v misguide_v well_o affect_v person_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n present_o pretend_v for_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v reformation_n and_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o cause_n and_o pretence_n that_o where_o reformation_n be_v pretend_v there_o the_o power_n lawful_o in_o force_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o cease_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v proceed_v either_o by_o secular_a power_n or_o if_o that_o consent_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o people_n to_o strengthen_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o this_o church_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o ordination_n make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o apostolical_a canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o require_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o because_o it_o can_v always_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n consent_v and_o authorise_v the_o proceed_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v necessary_o true_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o that_o part_n which_o it_o concern_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o produce_v stand_v first_o oblige_v by_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v provide_v to_o keep_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o such_o but_o when_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o province_n part_n consent_n to_o ordination_n part_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a right_n yet_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n which_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o church_n government_n aim_n at_o oblige_v before_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o we_o see_v be_v many_o way_n dispense_v with_o for_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v ordination_n at_o those_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o by_o another_o apostolical_a canon_n xxxviii_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o valid_a ordination_n be_v make_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n dissent_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o testify_v yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n because_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o sixteen_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n establish_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o that_o be_v detest_v among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plansible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o enforce_v religion_n within_o a_o christian_a state_n because_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o time_n that_o some_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o also_o some_o penalty_n upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v make_v way_n to_o my_o answer_n now_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o christianity_n import_v no_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v his_o christianity_n by_o force_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v force_v see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o faith_n believe_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o so_o see_v it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o no_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o that_o faith_n which_o humane_a reason_n reveal_v not_o therefore_o can_v no_o humane_a power_n force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o force_n end_v in_o to_o they_o that_o submit_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n impose_v death_n for_o a_o penalty_n in_o
and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o they_o as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v christian_a and_o bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n thorough_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o advance_v christianity_n with_o penalty_n and_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_z in_o particular_a by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n people_n reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n infer_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o more_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o where_o it_o can_v not_o regular_o be_v preserve_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o preserve_v before_o all_o design_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o humane_a judgement_n expedient_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v without_o such_o cause_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o not_o in_o it_o and_o much_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o deny_v of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v heresy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolute_a and_o obstinate_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a till_o he_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o indeed_o that_o any_o man_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o false_a opinion_n in_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o destroy_n of_o a_o true_a or_o erect_v of_o a_o false_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o christianity_n without_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o yet_o only_o a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n go_v many_o time_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n because_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v general_a only_o to_o those_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v sect_n apart_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n schism_n signify_v the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crime_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v war_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o both_o and_o that_o side_n which_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v rightful_o call_v schismatic_n though_o both_o side_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o in_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o tarquin_n and_o lucrece_n that_o be_v two_o in_o one_o act_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o only_o commit_v adultery_n if_o then_o the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v restore_v by_o consent_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n requisite_a to_o oblige_v any_o respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o primitive_a succession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o they_o that_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v such_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o such_o person_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n shall_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v usurp_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o rightful_o stand_v possess_v of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v but_o false_o to_o be_v command_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v or_o be_v accessary_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v evidence_v what_o law_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v aright_o but_o by_o they_o which_o resolve_v aright_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n they_o be_v christian_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o true_a reason_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o improve_v by_o due_a consequence_n will_v either_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n disputable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o reveal_v truth_n here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o to_o they_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o by_o their_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v first_o assure_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n and_o then_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v themselves_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o demand_v
same_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v assure_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a language_n the_o comparison_n of_o like_a passage_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n describe_v affair_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v common_a sense_n to_o convince_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o procure_v resolution_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o convince_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o law_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a question_n what_o law_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o resolution_n by_o which_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o which_o that_o which_o original_o and_o universal_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o future_a as_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o evidence_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n though_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o of_o less_o importance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o object_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n even_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o thess_n ii_o 7._o to_o cause_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o to_o stand_v suspect_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o a_o come_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o specify_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o for_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o presume_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o wherein_o antichristianism_n consist_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n under_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o socinian_o argue_v with_o as_o good_a right_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v that_o wherein_o antichristianism_n consist_v be_v receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o admit_v to_o argue_v from_o such_o obscure_a scripture_n thing_n of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n unless_o they_o will_v undertake_v further_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v down_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n among_o we_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o my_o reason_n carry_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o it_o because_o it_o challenge_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n appeal_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evidence_v to_o have_v be_v first_o in_o practice_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v spend_v chief_o in_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o business_n confess_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o original_n general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o same_o evidence_n as_o christianity_n stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o proportionable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o right_n derive_v to_o this_o instant_n so_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v undertake_v to_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o and_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o say_v something_o of_o their_o case_n that_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v abolish_v the_o order_n and_o vest_v their_o power_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o their_o respective_a church_n which_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o whole_a upon_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o beside_o which_o to_o decline_v here_o may_v make_v man_n conceive_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a or_o worse_a opinion_n of_o they_o then_o indeed_o i_o have_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o model_n or_o standard_n to_o measure_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o a_o case_n suppose_v we_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n the_o term_n be_v consistent_a together_o though_o not_o at_o all_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a people_n great_a or_o less_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n endow_v with_o the_o chief_a authority_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o course_n as_o those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v pastor_n from_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o find_v and_o erect_v church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o only_o or_o the_o equivalent_a of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o commissary_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o chief_a pastor_n to_o any_o church_n but_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o live_v without_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o the_o first_o divine_a precept_n that_o those_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n for_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a precept_n be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o command_v the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o power_n and_o all_o office_n endow_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a order_n be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n command_v as_o the_o be_v of_o that_o society_n whereby_o christian_n be_v edify_v both_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o consist_v see_v then_o this_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o officer_n ordain_v as_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o seek_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n when_o both_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n when_o both_o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_o possible_a that_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v procure_v effectual_o by_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n or_o their_o office_n from_o person_n endow_v with_o
and_o so_o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n to_o death_n on_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o affront_n offer_v his_o person_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o law_n inflict_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v life_n the_o inflict_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o suppose_v under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v any_o question_n that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n complain_v of_o by_o josephus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o case_n to_o fall_v out_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v manifest_o take_v away_o by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchodorosor_n jer._n xxix_o 7._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o captive_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v afterward_o that_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v afterward_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o zelotes_n and_o final_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o false_o accuse_v our_o lord_n of_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n possible_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v just_a to_o take_v arm_n for_o preservation_n or_o reformation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o bear_v arm_n establish_v by_o some_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o right_o establish_v upon_o a_o title_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n justifi_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christianity_n void_v or_o extinguish_v the_o same_o see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o christianity_n be_v employ_v in_o very_a many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v wrong_a when_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o itself_o to_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o require_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o claim_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o seek_v the_o innovation_n endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n so_o that_o to_o require_v now_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v to_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o premise_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o advantage_n suppose_v we_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o introduce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v it_o by_o man_n there_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v establish_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a right_n by_o which_o christianity_n subsi_v can_v be_v void_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsi_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o the_o order_n by_o which_o that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o government_n in_o which_o that_o order_n consist_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o state_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o obligation_n or_o interest_n thereupon_o arise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o christian_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o do_v constantine_n constantius_n or_o valens_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v those_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o some_o church_n be_v indeed_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a legal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n take_v christianity_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o afore_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o command_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o to_o demand_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v dissolve_v by_o secular_a to_o which_o the_o person_n endow_v therewith_o be_v subject_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n by_o obey_v god_n law_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v obey_v both_o act_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o man_n but_o though_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o balk_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o destroy_v though_o not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v void_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n because_o not_o command_v particular_a christian_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o it_o for_o if_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n stand_v neither_o by_o nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
apostle_n shall_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v deduce_v because_o many_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n who_o perhaps_o perceive_v not_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o here_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v then_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n at_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v what_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v in_o maintain_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v upon_o some_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v not_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o it_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n but_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v all_o the_o production_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o respective_a bishop_n without_o who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o therefore_o presbyter_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o their_o bishop_n presume_v to_o manage_v it_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o that_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v they_o be_v so_o possess_v of_o it_o when_o as_o they_o join_v with_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o lay_v elder_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v and_o of_o these_o constitute_v consistory_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o same_o though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o great_a assembly_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o nothing_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n which_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o a_o number_n double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o consistory_n and_o in_o a_o right_n equal_a to_o they_o man_n for_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v vest_v in_o these_o lay_v elder_n that_o one_o quality_n consent_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a when_o as_o the_o determination_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o number_n of_o secular_a person_n make_v they_o thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n to_o which_o that_o power_n extend_v and_o invest_v a_o civil_a court_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o that_o ordinance_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n interest_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v these_o presbytery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n which_o particular_a christian_n though_o they_o never_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n be_v nevertheless_o bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v upon_o these_o law_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v one_o as_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christian_a people_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o conviction_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o therefore_o every_o congregation_n constitute_v itself_o a_o church_n constitute_v by_o consequence_n and_o destitute_n pastor_n elder_n and_o member_n so_o that_o by_o this_o design_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v more_o visible_a though_o for_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v in_o both_o way_n that_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n more_o forcible_a both_o equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o parliament_n by_o which_o power_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v call_v not_o dispute_v now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v exercise_v shall_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o power_n which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_n by_o a_o power_n vest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o
will_v be_v possible_a that_o war_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n the_o learned_a casaubon_n once_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o pope_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v christian_a prince_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a haeresim_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christian_n profess_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o bear_v christ_n cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o heretic_n that_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o profess_v christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v in_o lawful_a arm_n so_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v it_o thus_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o unjust_o call_v a_o heretic_n by_o some_o as_o heresy_n import_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n mind_n not_o a_o sect_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n be_v enjoin_v though_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v that_o society_n subsi_v by_o arm_n ground_v on_o christianity_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n constitute_v by_o force_n use_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o clear_v it_o of_o heresy_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o not_o to_o aggravate_v consequence_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n but_o to_o show_v what_o regret_n i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v i_o will_v advance_v the_o only_a possible_a expedient_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o for_o that_o of_o a_o nationall_n synod_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o plausible_a seem_v to_o i_o unpossible_a to_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o our_o case_n i_o be_o not_o so_o faint_o in_o love_n with_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o much_o offence_n to_o maintain_v as_o to_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v if_o right_o may_v take_v place_n that_o be_v by_o re-estating_a the_o synod_n thereof_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n which_o hereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v out_v of_o only_a by_o force_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v force_n on_o their_o side_n that_o refuse_v this_o right_n upon_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o advance_v a_o course_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v deny_v only_o by_o force_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o it_o those_o who_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o church_n in_o name_n but_o schism_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o case_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n must_v proceed_v as_o authorize_v to_o judge_v between_o or_o rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o party_n now_o be_v divide_v as_o we_o be_v between_o right_a and_o force_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o or_o both_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o either_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v right_o can_v or_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v force_n will_v submit_v to_o receive_v sentence_n or_o law_n from_o their_o adversary_n unless_o we_o think_v they_o either_o no_o man_n to_o change_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o side_n or_o no_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v not_o what_o remain_v then_o to_o restore_v peace_n when_o no_o party_n can_v yield_v sure_o in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n those_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v untainted_a must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o remain_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n right_o husband_v may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v they_o in_o one_o upon_o better_a intelligence_n and_o the_o despair_n which_o any_o party_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o aught_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o good_a husbandry_n what_o remain_v then_o common_a to_o all_o part_n beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o agree_v they_o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n questionable_a be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o debate_n can_v i_o say_v that_o all_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o where_o have_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n half_o do_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o remote_a ground_n or_o principle_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o produce_v those_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o say_a rule_n in_o matter_n in_o debate_n see_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n without_o cause_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v well_o render_v and_o shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n will_v not_o fail_v either_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n christianity_n that_o it_o be_v decide_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o discharge_v these_o reason_n to_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a conference_n for_o space_n of_o time_n or_o person_n execute_v by_o person_n advance_v by_o the_o several_a party_n to_o improve_v what_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o manage_v by_o person_n choose_v for_o their_o discretion_n to_o keep_v the_o debate_n from_o wander_a till_o all_o be_v say_v to_o all_o point_n for_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n when_o all_o reason_n be_v spend_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o claim_n under_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n upon_o person_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o term_n agree_v and_o this_o consent_n as_o effectual_a to_o reunite_v the_o church_n as_o ever_o ancient_o schism_n be_v lawful_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o admit_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o make_v good_a all_o act_n do_v in_o separation_n by_o subsequent_a consent_n not_o as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v many_o time_n do_v as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v use_v this_o power_n already_o they_o shall_v condescend_v no_o further_o by_o this_o agreement_n but_o to_o use_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v they_o by_o the_o agreement_n upon_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o so_o powerful_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o lawful_a course_n to_o take_v place_n let_v i_o admonish_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o sigh_n and_o groan_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v god_n show_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o he_o while_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o actuate_v it_o do_v suspend_v their_o office_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o person_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v and_o the_o clergy_n claim_v under_o they_o and_o that_o general_a law_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o stick_v to_o all_o that_o
right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o christianity_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v call_v to_o any_o advantage_n estate_n or_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o our_o quality_n in_o the_o state_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o christianity_n because_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o if_o christianity_n import_v no_o right_n no_o interest_n no_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n but_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v when_o the_o world_n embrace_v christianity_n because_o it_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o sovereign_a power_n which_o maintain_v all_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o be_v the_o difficulty_n remove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o state_n that_o the_o person_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o a_o society_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o privilege_n or_o right_v of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v the_o grant_n of_o some_o privilege_n from_o god_n which_o the_o world_n give_v not_o that_o must_v make_v the_o church_n a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n what_o this_o privilege_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o society_n there_o go_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v visible_a more_o than_o to_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o we_o see_v that_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o suppose_v not_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v together_o with_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o of_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v advance_v for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n stand_v see_v it_o be_v but_o collect_v by_o consequence_n and_o not_o express_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o right_a thereof_o issue_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o of_o theological_a discourse_n by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a christian_n which_o without_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n because_o grant_v by_o god_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o use_v any_o force_n of_o this_o world_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o it_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n depend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o god_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o case_n they_o disobey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n command_v but_o no_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n which_o count_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v for_o that_o duty_n to_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v spare_v with_o ease_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o patent_n or_o charter-privilege_n from_o god_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o to_o a_o invisible_a purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remember_v here_o a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n epistle_n x._o 97._o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostate_n christian_n plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o trajane_n he_o have_v by_o his_o edict_n interdict_v corporation_n which_o he_o call_v hetaerias_n and_o the_o law_n collegia_fw-la or_o college_n digest_v xlvii_o 23._o for_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n xiii_o argue_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n when_o he_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o &_o 3_o ff_n de_fw-fr collegiis_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o instruction_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o senate_n by_o their_o decree_n do_v make_v such_o society_n unlawful_a as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v cause_n it_o seem_v that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v they_o comprise_v the_o christian_n within_o those_o law_n and_o that_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o law_n their_o assembly_n be_v thereby_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v by_o pliny_n edict_n josephus_n true_o antiq._n fourteen_o 17._o record_v a_o decree_n of_o julius_n caesar_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o interdict_v other_o society_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o except_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n without_o distinction_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o by_o any_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o hold_v themselves_o tie_v to_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o these_o law_n appear_v by_o pliny_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostate_n this_o privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n grant_v christianity_n by_o divine_a right_n on_o purpose_n to_o constitute_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v in_o that_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n iu._n 4-16_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 218._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a corporal_n in_o support_v the_o assembly_n thereof_o by_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a in_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n at_o those_o assembly_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o edification_n the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o maintain_v the_o visible_a assembly_n thereof_o in_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v at_o those_o assembly_n to_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n for_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n import_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o
be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n suppose_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n alone_o wherein_o this_o privilege_n be_v suppose_v intimate_v or_o express_v but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n institute_v or_o exercise_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o you_o have_v the_o charter_n or_o patent_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o erastus_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v their_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o at_o this_o time_n deny_v this_o consequence_n among_o we_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o one_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o hold_v under_o the_o other_o without_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o both_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o reason_n prevail_v and_o no_o further_o must_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v understand_v to_o prevail_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o s._n jeromes_n which_o may_v just_o move_v a_o tender_a spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o this_o interest_n of_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o for_o see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o visible_a to_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la christianos_n magistratus_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la opibus_fw-la majorem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la autem_fw-la minorem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n since_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v great_a in_o wealth_n or_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o when_o no_o other_o cause_n appear_v well_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n from_o which_o so_o great_a a_o decay_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v which_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o which_o agree_v that_o legend_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n so_o large_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v to_o say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o day_n be_v there_o poison_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o here_o i_o render_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n have_v that_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v i_o hope_v will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o iv_o chapter_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o since_o it_o accrue_v to_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o law_n because_o not_o constitute_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v and_o assent_v unto_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o become_v head_n of_o a_o people_n already_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o be_v under_o king_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v regal_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o stand_a law_n christian_n nation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n unless_o it_o be_v further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o synagogue_n of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n which_o be_v not_o of_o consequence_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assign_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a for_o of_o they_o the_o church_n just_o expect_v protection_n and_o quietness_n pay_v they_o prayer_n subjection_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o add_v further_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o sovereign_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o gentile_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o ground_n this_o interest_n upon_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v declare_v that_o their_o king_n &_o queen_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v it_o psal_n ii_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lxxii_o 10_o 11._o es_fw-ge xlix_o 23._o lx._n 13._o this_o reason_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o i_o by_o the_o prophecy_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n there_o foretell_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o other_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n of_o christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n this_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o publish_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o part_n be_v possess_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n but_o have_v consider_v since_o how_o many_o and_o horrible_a scandal_n be_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o i_o can_v condemn_v myself_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o publish_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v see_v to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o reason_n necessitate_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o effectual_a proceed_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o that_o necessity_n rise_v desire_v those_o that_o seek_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o read_v it_o there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n protect_v it_o and_o enrich_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a for_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v another_o though_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o from_o
utter_a ruin_n many_o people_n be_v many_o water_n apoc._n xvii_o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n xv._o 1._o this_o wine_n then_o mix_v with_o much_o water_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o much_o people_n retain_v not_o the_o true_a relish_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n xviii_o 44_o 45._o a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o at_o the_o report_n of_o i_o they_o will_v obey_v i_o stranger_n will_v lie_v to_o i_o at_o the_o report_n of_o david_n victory_n stranger_n submit_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a heart_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v learned_a machiavel_n principle_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n miracle_n set_v they_o on_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o their_o strait_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n concenter_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o fortify_v digestion_n so_o the_o appearance_n of_o persecution_n fortify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o digest_v it_o but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n entice_v forth_o natural_a heat_n and_o dispose_v to_o putrefaction_n so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v the_o best_a resolution_n for_o christianity_n for_o as_o the_o stomach_n can_v order_v and_o govern_v that_o abundance_n of_o crude_a and_o undigested_a humour_n which_o the_o weakness_n of_o natural_a heat_n breed_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o in_o compass_n that_o come_v not_o to_o christianity_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o resolution_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o come_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o christianity_n whether_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o for_o hope_n of_o advantage_n which_o eusebius_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o constantine_n time_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o this_o mischief_n to_o give_v that_o force_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carnal_a christian_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n as_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n s._n paul_n upon_o elymas_n which_o in_o excommunication_n he_o call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n because_o by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v within_o his_o power_n by_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o and_o of_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n x._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v complete_a to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a which_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o late_a that_o god_n provide_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n express_o for_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o against_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gift_n cease_v he_o provide_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n thus_o debate_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a privilege_n as_o to_o the_o world_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n in_o sway_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o comonwealth_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o not_o what_o discretion_n but_o what_o justice_n there_o be_v in_o those_o vain_a discourse_n which_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o such_o time_n that_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o live_v which_o our_o lord_n and_o disciple_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o continue_v such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o must_v return_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o effect_n without_o a_o power_n answerable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o power_n maintain_v without_o a_o support_n proportionable_a and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_o see_v in_o have_v or_o not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o use_v the_o power_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o uprightness_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o temperance_n continence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n which_o christianity_n require_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v poison_v with_o those_o riches_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o empire_n cast_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o by_o have_v those_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n corrupt_v the_o clergy_n who_o they_o come_v so_o near_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n consist_v not_o in_o strip_v the_o church_n either_o of_o power_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o provide_v better_a law_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o premise_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o world_n a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o upon_o a_o law_n for_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o of_o this_o precept_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n and_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evidence_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o purpose_n complete_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n not_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n but_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n nor_o dispute_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o trust_n follow_v immediate_o that_o common_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o obligation_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o see_v be_v the_o void_a of_o any_o man_n right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v it_o be_v immediate_o see_v in_o this_o act_n when_o it_o be_v complete_a otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v more_o immediate_o in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o tend_v to_o excommunication_n as_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v do_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a work_n of_o state_n justice_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o see_v then_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v in_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v evidence_v and_o see_v by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o reason_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n
or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o constitute_v church_n by_o baptise_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v win_v to_o be_v disciple_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o those_o only_o be_v disciple_n which_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n even_o after_o their_o baptism_n now_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v whatsoever_o our_o lord_n christ_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o all_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o these_o alone_a in_o regard_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v christianity_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n this_o profession_n see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n make_v how_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n how_o sincere_o how_o cordial_o he_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o just_o pretend_v in_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o find_v the_o profession_n both_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o shut_v the_o same_o when_o it_o find_v thing_n otherwise_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o make_v such_o profession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o act_n as_o to_o god_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v good_a as_o to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a also_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o such_o society_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o those_o who_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o profess_v or_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a upon_o unjust_a cause_n so_o that_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o church_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o whole_a make_v good_a each_o act_n of_o the_o part_n which_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n can_v with_o his_o christianity_n communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n to_o heaven_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o case_n cease_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o he_o enable_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v by_o divers_a scripture_n and_o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o some_o particular_n for_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v for_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o fill_v great_a volume_n with_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o particular_a more_o because_o it_o seem_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o require_v many_o allegation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o clinic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n allege_v by_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o against_o novatianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v clinic_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o believe_v christianity_n but_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n beside_o believe_v and_o not_o profess_v that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n they_o avoid_v the_o strictness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n sure_o as_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o offend_v or_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o it_o so_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o christianity_n more_o in_o suspicion_n then_o otherwise_o wherefore_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v they_o baptism_n but_o in_o case_n they_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v attain_v their_o baptism_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v have_v give_v better_a trial_n of_o themselves_o otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v shall_v therefore_o stand_v so_o far_o suspect_v afterward_o as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o require_v a_o great_a proficience_n in_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n only_o for_o baptism_n these_o than_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v clinici_fw-la because_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n as_o require_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sickness_n which_o may_v be_v that_o of_o their_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a in_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o that_o thereby_o demand_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o
clergy_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v on_o divers_a occasion_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o clergy_n be_v promote_v upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n over_o and_o above_o that_o upon_o supposition_n whereof_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v only_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conversation_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v competent_a by_o only_o void_v his_o degree_n when_o another_o christian_a can_v be_v competent_o punish_v but_o by_o put_v he_o from_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o censure_a person_n ordain_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o give_v or_o take_v away_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o degree_n and_o quality_n above_o it_o which_o suppose_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n oblige_v the_o respective_a body_n thereof_o correspondent_a to_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o most_o appear_v though_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o give_v all_o law_n force_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n to_o all_o these_o canon_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o power_n then_o that_o which_o state_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o mean_a corporation_n which_o they_o privilege_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o own_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n original_o give_v they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v to_o institute_v they_o in_o fine_a in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o a_o state_n be_v the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o leave_v the_o seizure_n to_o the_o voluntary_a tender_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v voluntary_a christian_n and_o thus_o and_o by_o this_o correspondence_n with_o a_o state_n the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o intelligible_o distinguish_v in_o my_o opinion_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n for_o first_o these_o term_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o school_n doctor_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o original_a title_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n presuppose_v whereby_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o do_v exercise_v entangle_v the_o school_n of_o divine_n with_o as_o inextricable_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o christian_a state_n with_o commotion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o mere_o for_o neglect_n of_o the_o principle_n here_o presuppose_v that_o christianity_n import_v no_o right_a of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o contradistinct_a but_o subordinate_a the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o production_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v here_o p._n 199_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o all_o benediction_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o in_o confirmation_n ordination_n penance_n marriage_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v mark_n of_o that_o power_n which_o allow_v those_o act_n which_o be_v bless_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v it_o here_o p._n 23._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n as_o ordinary_o they_o describe_v it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o make_v it_o or_o if_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v but_o by_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o true_a intent_n which_o it_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o term_n of_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o express_v the_o common_a source_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o it_o do_v not_o because_o that_o as_o jurisdictiis_fw-la but_o a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n so_o the_o power_n from_o which_o the_o metaphorical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v produce_v other_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspondent_a to_o other_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n as_o hereby_o you_o have_v see_v chap._n ii_o have_v thus_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v found_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o remain_v to_o proceed_v and_o declare_v what_o person_n it_o be_v trust_v with_o for_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christian_n state_n consist_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o state_n consist_v if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o god_n law_n tie_v the_o right_n of_o manage_v this_o power_n and_o the_o production_n and_o branch_n thereof_o to_o some_o quality_n consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v necessary_o fall_v as_o a_o escheat_n to_o the_o state_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o grant_v it_o power_n to_o confer_v those_o quality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v true_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o entire_a to_o the_o church_n for_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v order_v a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o every_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o which_o assume_v another_o demand_n that_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n representative_a of_o church_n above_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v that_o no_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o dependence_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o themselves_o though_o not_o with_o the_o church_n have_v design_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rest_v in_o representatives_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o class_n the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n and_o those_o to_o nationall_n assembly_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o presbytery_n or_o company_n college_n or_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o city_n no_o mention_n of_o more_o church_n than_o
have_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o disbeleeve_v josephus_n when_o he_o relate_v of_o john_n hyrcanus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o that_o they_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o zachary_n because_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v with_o mean_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o to_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o present_a though_o god_n may_v grant_v revelation_n yet_o no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n follow_v because_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v whereby_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a those_o have_v commission_n to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n limitation_n dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o they_o may_v abate_v it_o some_o time_n and_o some_o where_o as_o by_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmell_n these_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v beyond_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o instruct_v their_o own_o church_n but_o always_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o p._n 104._o much_o more_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o by_o like_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o privilege_n for_o they_o against_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n upon_o presumption_n of_o some_o instruction_n they_o have_v from_o their_o suppose_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_o abuse_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o take_v they_o for_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o point_n of_o right_n because_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o grant_v those_o grace_n to_o under_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v add_v here_o to_o that_o which_o you_o find_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n p._n 56._o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n antiqu._n xix_o 4._o where_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a governor_n from_o the_o take_n in_o of_o alexandria_n have_v always_o maintain_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o right_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n nation_n be_v dead_a augustus_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v prince_n but_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o not_o constrain_v to_o transgress_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v by_o augustus_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o government_n in_o egypt_n as_o in_o palestine_n and_o babylonia_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o consistory_n zorobabel_n be_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o first_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o as_o the_o little_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n relate_v he_o afterward_o leave_v judaea_n and_o return_v into_o babylonia_n where_o his_o posterity_n continue_v head_n of_o the_o captive_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o generation_n in_o judaea_n set_v aside_o nehemias_n and_o the_o governor_n which_o he_o mention_n v._o 14_o 15._o because_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v within_o themselves_o by_o be_v privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_n as_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v be_v babylonish_n as_o we_o see_v by_o dan._n iii_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o nehemiah_n import_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o fellow_n governor_n which_o afterward_o be_v usual_a under_o the_o persian_a empire_n josephus_n affirm_v that_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o mattathias_n his_o son_n antiqu._n xi_o 4._o and_o that_o after_o he_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o as_o for_o the_o consistory_n under_o these_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o find_v much_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n at_o babylonia_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o under_o esdras_n by_o the_o commission_n grant_v he_o from_o the_o sovereign_n ez._n vii_o 26._o we_o have_v the_o continuance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o josephus_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o little_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o hillel_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o david_n come_v down_o from_o babylonia_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o become_v of_o such_o esteem_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o succession_n be_v reckon_v for_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v but_o when_o afterward_o by_o the_o kindness_n of_o king_n agrippa_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n at_o tiberias_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o much_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o those_o of_o this_o stock_n continue_v patriarch_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o under_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n you_o have_v in_o both_o code_o tit._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o coelicolis_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a so_o long_o as_o their_o privilege_n last_v in_o palestine_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o in_o egypt_n where_o philo_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n reckon_v that_o there_o live_v a_o million_o of_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o at_o alexandria_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o philo_z intelligence_n of_o the_o consistory_n from_o josephus_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o same_o that_o the_o emperor_n adriane_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o servianus_n record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la the_o word_n of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o for_o have_v apprehend_v xxxviii_o even_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n of_o our_o senate_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n augustus_n choose_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n by_o his_o instruction_n to_o magnus_n maximus_n when_o he_o go_v to_o govern_v the_o country_n the_o second_o time_n here_o be_v xxxviii_o of_o lxx_o name_v whereof_o the_o consistory_n consist_v here_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o augustus_n name_v which_o claudius_n his_o edict_n allege_v by_o josephus_n point_v at_o in_o fine_a he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o claudius_n his_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hadrianus_n epistle_n patriarcha_fw-la be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o babylonia_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n at_o tiberias_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o consideration_n very_o proper_a to_o evidence_n the_o reason_n why_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o the_o second_o
then_o common_a presbyter_n chap._n iii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a reason_n that_o here_o be_v render_v p._n 91._o why_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la under_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v since_o distinct_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o amalarius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n produce_v by_o salmasius_n in_o apparatu_fw-la quia_fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n decedentibus_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praeessent_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la illis_fw-la primis_fw-la exaequari_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la neque_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la par_fw-fr illis_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la videbantur_fw-la grave_n illis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la hique_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la iidem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o i_o insist_v upon_o for_o say_v he_o because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n decease_a those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v over_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_v to_o those_o first_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o miracle_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n hereupon_o they_o divide_v the_o name_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o full_a right_n i_o marvel_v what_o pleasure_n salmasius_n have_v to_o allege_v this_o passage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v be_v enough_o alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n second_o he_o answer_v all_o s._n hieromes_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v another_o reason_n even_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o last_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o their_o church_n plenissimè_fw-la in_o the_o full_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n but_o especial_o ordination_n be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o with_o this_o reason_n agree_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o be_v call_v apostle_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v bear_v though_o former_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o seem_v difficult_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o the_o opinion_n which_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o strong_a there_o etsi_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v in_fw-la multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la hieronyme_n presbyter_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la let_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v enforce_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o stiff_o s._n hierome_n have_v argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o term_n of_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v not_o to_o cross_v s._n hierome_n in_o it_o have_v other_o difference_n with_o he_o afore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o to_o use_v therefore_o that_o civility_n which_o his_o meekness_n prompt_v he_o to_o condescend_v to_o s._n hierome_n with_o he_o grant_v his_o premise_n neither_o refuse_v nor_o admit_v the_o consequence_n say_v though_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n where_o by_o name_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n he_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o here_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v grant_v s._n hieromes_n consequence_n and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o condescension_n of_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o personal_a consideration_n but_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n here_o premise_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o church_n be_v very_o proper_o compare_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o to_o the_o state_n of_o greekish_a commonalty_n the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o as_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n call_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n pauperem_fw-la senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v visible_a though_o not_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o pope_n pius_n who_o perhaps_o comprise_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o a_o senate_n yet_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o origen_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n above_o his_o council_n in_o all_o commonalty_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o congregation_n come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o a_o great_a flock_n assign_v to_o some_o presbyter_n then_o to_o bishop_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n to_o do_v all_o office_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o those_o bishop_n do_v save_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n church_n whereas_o those_o bishop_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordination_n within_o their_o own_o church_n which_o presbyter_n never_o can_v do_v what_o hinder_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v not_o s._n augustine_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o name_v himself_o but_o for_o a_o instance_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a city_n to_o be_v less_o then_o s._n hierome_n but_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o some_o priest_n even_o for_o his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o counsel_n especial_o the_o most_o general_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o valuable_a reason_n intimate_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o province_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o those_o counsel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n a_o few_o bishop_n be_v many_o time_n admit_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o
in_o egypt_n beside_o that_o of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v p._n 142_o 143._o stand_n more_o probable_a by_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n epistle_n relate_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapin_n colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la illic_fw-la archisynagogus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la samarites_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la non_fw-la aruspex_fw-la non_fw-la aliptes_fw-la here_o he_o name_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o resort_v thither_o from_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o contentious_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la may_v then_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n in_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o valentine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valentinian_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o because_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o whereof_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n adversus_fw-la valentin_n cap._n iu._n unless_o we_o suppose_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o tertullian_n probable_o will_v have_v express_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o place_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n mention_v p._n 156._o may_v thus_o appear_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o appoint_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o join_v together_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n num._n xi_o 16._o deut._n i._n 15_o 16._o these_o officer_n the_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a doctores_fw-la for_o what_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o man_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o import_v appparitores_fw-la synagogae_fw-la which_o maimoni_n describe_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v he_o say_v be_v execute_v by_o these_o he_o report_v also_o a_o old_a say_n of_o their_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n son_n will_v not_o ride_v circuit_n as_o their_o father_n do_v be_v because_o they_o will_v inflame_v the_o fee_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o minister_n or_o apparitor_n and_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n and_o buxtorfe_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d report_v another_o of_o their_o say_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wise_a be_v embase_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o apparitor_n and_o apparitor_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n so_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o doctor_n but_o above_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n by_o this_o account_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v every_o where_o schoolmaster_n appoint_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o he_o write_v there_o at_o large_a cap._n iii_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a mean_v by_o doctores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 25._o who_o will_v have_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o call_v doctor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o lxx_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o take_v tithe_n at_o the_o barn_n door_n and_o the_o simeonites_n to_o teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v s._n hierome_n tradit_fw-la heb._n in_o genesin_n jarchi_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o shall_v any_o language_n be_v all_o find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n yet_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v contract_n as_o coloss_n ii_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o their_o name_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o write_v contract_n that_o be_v clerk_n or_o notary_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o many_o argument_n have_v be_v declare_v then_o the_o apparitor_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deacon_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n make_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n of_o synagogue_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o still_o the_o service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o still_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o iii_o chapter_n i_o must_v add_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o learned_a blondell_n have_v late_o add_v to_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la patestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a to_o derive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o lay_v elder_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o that_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n matter_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o cry_v aloud_o victory_n as_o quit_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o bring_n of_o lay_v elder_n into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o defend_v and_o be_v hitherto_o maintain_v among_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o only_a text_n of_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v abandon_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o purpose_n he_o argue_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o here_o i_o have_v advance_v p._n 123._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v maintenance_n be_v thereby_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o blondell_n do_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o that_o have_v so_o ingenuous_o yield_v we_o the_o fort_n i_o do_v avow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o confusion_n appear_v so_o endless_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o must_v needs_o arise_v in_o church_n matter_n by_o acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o and_o expect_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o delegate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o choose_v by_o they_o to_o concur_v in_o
their_o right_n for_o in_o this_o quality_n do_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o justellus_n write_v act_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 96._o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lie_v elder_n let_v they_o first_o accord_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o not_o to_o yield_v a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n to_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o church_n matter_n as_o the_o ordinance_n for_o establish_v the_o presbytery_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n true_o minister_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o right_n of_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v even_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o by_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_z the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o different_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o heathen_a court_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o forth_o for_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o least_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n which_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o appoint_v such_o man_n then_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o secular_a court_n otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v their_o judge_n yet_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n require_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v possible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n come_v to_o effect_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o injunction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o employ_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o judge_v their_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v judge_n out_o of_o the_o people_n which_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n hitherto_o challenge_v this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n and_o judge_v though_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o describe_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o jurisdiction_n shall_v judge_v all_o in_o person_n but_o shall_v give_v execution_n and_o force_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o hand_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n which_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n indistinct_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o see_v by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o excommunication_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n must_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o interess_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o excommunication_n do_v and_o though_o saint_n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o layman_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n relate_v that_o he_o do_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o business_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v free_a for_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o layman_n constitute_v judge_n yet_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n ii_o 47._o and_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigid_a in_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o beside_o many_o more_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n audience_n chap._n iu._n that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 166._o that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v proceed_v upon_o that_o ground_n of_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o civil_a society_n to_o provide_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v do_v and_o true_o those_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n may_v very_o well_o contain_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v also_o take_v delight_n in_o confound_v the_o good_a order_n of_o humane_a affair_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o civil_a society_n be_v more_o feel_v and_o better_o understand_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v from_o true_a religion_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v to_o maintain_v civil_a society_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v then_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o christianity_n both_o particular_o and_o express_o establish_v particular_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a god_n must_v needs_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o judgement_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o reason_n because_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o judaisme_n i_o have_v therefore_o as_o i_o find_v occasion_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o express_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o any_o upon_o pretence_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n submit_v to_o maintain_v that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v by_o some_o course_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 22_o command_n all_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n single_a life_n or_o wedlock_n bondage_n or_o freedom_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v not_o
become_v free_a with_o his_o christianity_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o his_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o state_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o christianity_n as_o those_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v another_o ground_n there_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o afterward_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o state_n submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n enforce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 168._o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o renounce_v it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v requisite_a for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v civil_a society_n with_o any_o civil_a nation_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n live_v profess_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o reputation_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o civil_a society_n that_o no_o man_n esteem_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v can_v light_o abandon_v it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o profess_v christianity_n when_o the_o state_n profess_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o that_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o if_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 169._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n give_v augustus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o conceive_v it_o import_v for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a general_n of_o army_n receive_v common_o from_o their_o army_n the_o title_n of_o imperatores_fw-la upon_o any_o remarkable_a exploit_n of_o war_n do_v upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o receive_v afore_o of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o they_o call_v imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o a_o peculiar_a act_n beside_o those_o by_o which_o they_o be_v either_o make_v magistrate_n or_o set_v over_o their_o province_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n give_v augustus_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o notion_n than_o other_o general_n have_v it_o from_o their_o army_n or_o than_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o command_n as_o general_n from_o the_o people_n say_v dion_z lib._n xliv_o seem_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n reach_v to_o all_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o a_o command_a power_n can_v enforce_v all_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o command_n of_o that_o will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o determine_v all_o magistracy_n office_n and_o jurisdiction_n nothing_o else_o but_o command_n of_o that_o will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o entrust_v who_o it_o choose_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o with_o power_n of_o command_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v determine_v nothing_o afore_o all_o these_o branch_n then_o and_o production_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o force_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a state_n as_o well_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o person_n interest_v by_o the_o church_n as_o other_o but_o not_o to_o defeat_v nor_o void_a that_o ministerial_a power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n enjoy_v thereby_o a_o right_a answerable_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o matter_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o declare_v p._n 32._o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v p._n 175._o to_o be_v as_o express_v in_o god_n book_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v by_o inspiration_n more_o clear_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o now_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o express_v as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o see_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v be_v immediate_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o like_a power_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la declare_v but_o also_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n express_v in_o such_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v it_o not_o without_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o it_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o any_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n but_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n without_o which_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o most_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o either_o deny_v or_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o high_a place_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o elias_n in_o carmell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reproof_n of_o ahab_n by_o elias_n 1_o king_n xxi_o 19_o of_o his_o son_n by_o elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n vi_o 32._o of_o herod_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o prophet_n in_o god_n people_n p._n 179._o for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o those_o prince_n be_v sovereign_a and_o see_v the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v the_o law_n in_o force_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a that_o their_o office_n shall_v take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n by_o acknowledge_v they_o prophet_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o the_o public_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o prince_n in_o case_n it_o be_v abuse_v to_o destroy_v they_o or_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_o inconsequent_a that_o by_o their_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n preacher_n shall_v make_v the_o personal_a action_n or_o public_a government_n
province_n be_v constitute_v by_o in_o the_o babylonian_a and_o after_o it_o in_o the_o persian_a empire_n then_o by_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o among_o his_o own_o people_n such_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o zorebabel_n have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n when_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o sovereign_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n both_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o consequence_n to_o which_o erastus_n his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o late_a sharp_a work_n de_fw-fr cive_z where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o determine_a controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o constitution_n of_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v to_o every_o christian_a state_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o must_v embrace_v and_o applaud_v one_o position_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o any_o right_n or_o power_n of_o act_v according_a to_o any_o right_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o society_n that_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o stand_v oblige_v to_o assemble_v but_o that_o hereupon_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a cause_n and_o consideration_n when_o both_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v astonish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o any_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o of_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n affect_v all_o those_o person_n together_o upon_o some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o both_o without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o person_n so_o qualify_v only_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o act_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n and_o by_o do_v it_o to_o oblige_v or_o privilege_v the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o pass_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o philosopher_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n call_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n moral_a thing_n such_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ability_n of_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o man_n not_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o the_o object_n of_o any_o faculty_n natural_a or_o moral_a any_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o but_o consist_v in_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o perfection_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a may_v be_v denominate_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o faculty_n or_o habit_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o colour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o dispose_v they_o to_o reverence_n god_n by_o tender_v he_o that_o service_n which_o may_v express_v it_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n by_o which_o this_o reverence_n be_v public_o tender_v to_o god_n capable_a to_o be_v denominate_v holy_a by_o a_o moral_a quality_n derive_v from_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o capable_o but_o actual_o so_o qualify_v in_o point_n of_o right_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v p._n 212_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o act_n of_o his_o service_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n consist_v this_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n for_o which_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o also_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o call_v it_o p._n 217._o sometime_o moral_a sometime_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n sometime_o also_o relative_n as_o other_o many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o all_o faculty_n moral_a or_o natural_a between_o all_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o whatever_o else_o and_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v relative_n again_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o those_o qualification_n and_o denomination_n which_o arise_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v either_o other_o or_o themselves_o be_v therefore_o call_v moral_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o become_v endow_v therewith_o because_o these_o moral_a quality_n accrue_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o accrue_v therefore_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n be_v proper_o call_v moral_a holiness_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v the_o reverence_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherein_o holiness_n consist_v and_o as_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v call_v moral_a holiness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n express_v in_o particular_a as_o depend_v upon_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o subsi_v to_o return_v then_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o declare_v this_o here_o see_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n understand_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z of_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o same_o give_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o whether_o the_o same_o act_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o constitute_v a_o state_n and_o then_o a_o very_a little_a enquiry_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o all_o church_n and_o all_o state_n subsist_v by_o the_o act_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v several_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v state_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v church_n so_o several_a that_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o no_o state_n do_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o any_o state_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n propound_v which_o conclude_v thus_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v the_o
person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v now_o the_o state_n be_v it_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o assemble_v not_o from_o any_o state_n but_o immediate_o and_o original_o from_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o determine_v whatsoever_o shall_v become_v determinable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o true_o so_o long_o as_o by_o circumcision_n man_n become_v both_o member_n of_o a_o state_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o society_n as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o which_o hold_v not_o in_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o preserve_v state_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o sound_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o that_o assemble_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o society_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o state_n for_o all_o the_o time_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o constantine_n so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v subsist_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o allege_n their_o write_n to_o prove_v those_o right_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o state_n which_o be_v christian_a which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n how_o he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v know_v that_o such_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o often_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n appropriate_v the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o custom_n will_v give_v leave_n desire_v to_o observe_v though_o for_o the_o original_a signification_n i_o see_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o the_o divers_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v speak_v of_o christianity_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o to_o several_a purpose_n from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o though_o they_o can_v meet_v bodily_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o communicate_v bodily_a in_o this_o world_n when_o occasion_n be_v and_o actual_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o either_o bare_o one_o city_n or_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n province_n or_o nation_n because_o they_o so_o meet_v several_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o any_o because_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o one_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o assemble_v as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n general_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o defeat_v the_o production_n of_o this_o assumption_n in_o the_o particular_n specify_v and_o first_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o determine_v p._n 192._o i_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o come_v from_o this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o or_o infallible_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o proper_o be_v that_o only_a and_o all_o that_o which_o god_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o skilful_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n grant_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o because_o by_o they_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o propher_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n not_o only_o by_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o god_n people_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o commission_n contain_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v in_o charge_n any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fail_v his_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o it_o upon_o those_o promise_n whereby_o it_o subsi_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v it_o of_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v now_o that_o have_v determine_v a_o infallible_a power_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o author_n in_o consequence_n to_o his_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a state_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n see_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
all_o that_o act_n upon_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o proceed_n disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o state_n notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o all_o state_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o procure_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n determine_v more_o strict_o than_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a state_n do_v or_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o wherefore_o if_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o civil_a power_n then_o must_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v be_v measure_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a justice_n which_o preserve_v the_o same_o may_v suggest_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o intitle_v any_o man_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o promotion_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o appointment_n thereof_o presuppose_v some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n render_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o regulate_v all_o controversy_n of_o christianity_n not_o according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o though_o it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v that_o secular_a person_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a in_o christianity_n than_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v presume_v it_o so_o soon_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enable_v nor_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o his_o profession_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o moral_a matter_n what_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o impossible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_v and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_a end_n of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o advance_v it_o be_v more_o conducible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o engage_v by_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o bare_o christian_n as_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n which_o the_o determination_n must_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o must_v become_v thereby_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v it_o as_o suppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v insoluble_a so_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v premise_v it_o cease_v for_o see_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o can_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o christian_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o counsel_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o lawful_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v advance_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o this_o power_n be_v abuse_v then_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n right_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o attempt_n but_o the_o church_n neither_o right_n to_o god_n nor_o power_n to_o the_o world_n of_o resist_v they_o though_o their_o power_n be_v ill_o use_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v question_v to_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v as_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o allow_v or_o void_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n the_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissent_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o own_o or_o not_o for_o that_o this_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o as_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n as_o manifest_v whereas_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o pastor_n for_o i_o have_v often_o show_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o dissent_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n if_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o and_o true_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n act_n fourteen_o 4_o 13._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o send_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1_o i_o count_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o will_v bear_v it_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o otherwise_o barnabas_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n i._n 1._o though_o acknowledge_v first_o as_o to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 9_o but_o i_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o choose_v pastor_n it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o this_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v act_v xiii_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n i_o have_v show_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v receive_v which_o power_n be_v sufficient_o abuse_v among_o they_o i_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n give_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o 1_o john_n iu._n 1_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o
the_o begin_n of_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n erat_fw-la autem_fw-la populi_fw-la gratia_fw-la discernere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o prophetarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la refer_v deberet_fw-la quos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bone_fw-la nummularius_fw-la reprobare_fw-la now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o like_o a_o good_a banker_n to_o refuse_v and_o i_o have_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n contain_v exposition_n of_o divers_a greek_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discern_v of_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v the_o distinguish_n between_o those_o that_o prophesy_v true_o and_o false_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n relate_v of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o must_v therefore_o needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o christian_a state_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o elect_v pastor_n because_o christian_a church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v who_o not_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o one_o thing_n to_o elect_v another_o to_o discern_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v so_o a_o christian_a state_n be_v now_o far_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n available_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o this_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n after_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o by_o the_o particular_n here_o declare_v from_o p._n 225._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n except_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n the_o gospel_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o enforce_a god_n law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o right_n be_v as_o much_o estate_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o people_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o power_n of_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o moses_n call_v they_o exod._n xix_o 6._o because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a import_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o onkelus_n translate_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o new_a testament_n apoc._n i._n 6._o v._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o certain_o it_o enforce_v not_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n because_o redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v a_o people_n lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o priest_n because_o redeem_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o estate_n under_o the_o figure_n whereof_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o still_o expect_v under_o their_o messiah_n es_fw-ge lxi_o 6._o though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o their_o priest_n appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o elder_n hand_n num._n viii_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o josuah_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n num._n xxvii_o 21._o it_o be_v express_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o declare_v as_o you_o see_v by_o deut._n xxxiii_o 8._o and_o josuah_n to_o consult_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n before_o they_o have_v king_n be_v as_o josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n because_o he_o by_o his_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n prescribe_v how_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a affair_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o judge_n when_o he_o please_v which_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a appointment_n be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o who_o they_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o of_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o judge_n have_v it_o during_o their_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n cast_v off_o god_n jud._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o embrace_v the_o judge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v god_n by_o refuse_v samuel_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v of_o right_a in_o the_o judge_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n xvii_o 7._o as_o also_o xviii_o 1._o xix_o 1._o xxi_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v jud._n ii_o 17._o because_o as_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o recall_v the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n p._n 241._o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v bless_v the_o marriage_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n always_o practise_v afterward_o in_o bless_v marriage_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v may_v declare_v thereby_o a_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v chap._n v._n see_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v p._n 255._o that_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o authorize_v by_o his_o religion_n to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n his_o civil_a obedience_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o same_o be_v thereby_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v think_v requisite_a here_o to_o resolve_v two_o case_n that_o may_v be_v put_v in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o force_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n man_n may_v become_v liable_a by_o exercise_v their_o religion_n not_o be_v express_o permit_v by_o the_o state_n to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o first_o my_o answer_n be_v resolute_o affirmative_a for_o see_v that_o christianity_n enjoin_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v oblige_v any_o christian_n to_o defame_v or_o blaspheme_v any_o contrary_a religion_n see_v that_o must_v needs_o redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v the_o public_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o all_o irreverence_n of_o who_o upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o arm_n of_o government_n and_o thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o a_o stranger_n act_v xix_o 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n nor_o
blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n by_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v by_o scorn_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n out_o of_o love_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o idolater_n and_o true_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n possible_a yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v they_o master_n of_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o under_o other_o dominion_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o show_v despite_n against_o they_o josephus_n indeed_o interprete_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v god_n to_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o though_o it_o seem_v he_o flatter_v the_o roman_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v another_o sense_n thereof_o before_o yet_o this_o interpretation_n be_v presumption_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o sing_v to_o julian_n face_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_z confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v carve_v image_n because_o we_o know_v particular_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o surfer_n for_o their_o christianity_n rather_o than_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n to_o he_o but_o to_o protest_v their_o resolution_n against_o heathenism_n as_o also_o many_o zealous_a act_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o i_o will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v true_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o because_o christianity_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o under_o the_o same_o power_n which_o it_o find_v therefore_o it_o enjoin_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o thereby_o themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o inference_n proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n whether_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o which_o christianity_n prejudice_v not_o but_o maintain_v as_o for_o the_o second_o doubt_n it_o must_v also_o be_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o christian_a state_n hold_v themselves_o not_o enable_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n for_o profess_v any_o religion_n those_o they_o can_v so_o punish_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o profess_v and_o exercise_v some_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o shall_v profess_v to_o have_v none_o and_o that_o to_o profess_v a_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a profession_n that_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o do_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v enable_v all_o man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o enable_v no_o state_n so_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o state_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o other_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o itself_o profess_v either_o free_a or_o public_a for_o i_o conceive_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o state_n to_o inflict_v on_o those_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o own_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o be_v public_a be_v a_o further_a privilege_n though_o it_o necessary_o import_v no_o more_o than_o toleration_n contain_v for_o the_o christian_n before_o constantine_n have_v not_o only_a church_n and_o those_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o revenue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n but_o those_o land_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o common_a good_n of_o those_o church_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o count_v sacrilege_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o toleration_n for_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v have_v christianity_n go_v for_o sacrilege_n immediate_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o under_o diocletian_a that_o which_o be_v here_o resolve_v p._n 259._o that_o mere_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n which_o be_v civil_a death_n to_o the_o state_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v occasion_n a_o question_n concern_v athanasius_n banish_v to_o trier_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o by_o constantius_n valens_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o punishment_n lie_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v only_o abuse_v or_o also_o usurp_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o athanasius_n neither_o import_v banishment_n nor_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o see_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v be_v within_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o not_o change_v law_n or_o language_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v barbarous_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o they_o barbarous_a he_o continue_v free_a of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v afore_o though_o not_o in_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o estate_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o pass_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o seem_v to_o suffer_v because_o athanasius_n submit_v not_o the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o abandon_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v do_v in_o depose_v arius_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o constantius_n his_o sentence_n upon_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n be_v mere_o for_o act_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n liberius_n for_o not_o condemn_v athanasius_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n for_o vote_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n upon_o liberius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o athanasius_n but_o that_o upon_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o difference_n from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v between_o relegatio_fw-la and_o deportatio_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o confinement_n to_o a_o strange_a people_n under_o the_o same_o state_n the_o other_o to_o no_o people_n but_o to_o some_o desert_n island_n or_o inhabitable_a place_n such_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o civil_a people_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o constantine_n use_v ill_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o constantius_n usurp_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o seeing_z we_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n under_o he_o so_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n christian_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o no_o sovereign_a power_n can_v allow_v any_o subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o catholic_n persecute_v they_o again_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o banishment_n may_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o aggravate_v or_o so_o lighten_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v abuse_v sometime_o usurp_v therefore_o my_o position_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o proceed_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o amount_v to_o civil_a death_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o right_n of_o continue_v free_a of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v i_o can_v here_o pass_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o synesius_n epist_n lvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
wherein_o he_o be_v think_v so_o plain_o to_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n whereof_o here_o p._n 268._o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n trust_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o examine_v not_o such_o allegation_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o join_v civil_a skill_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o spin_v two_o wool_n together_o that_o will_v not_o make_v one_o thread_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n have_v once_o priest_n for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o god_n part_v they_o because_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o humane_a weakness_n but_o shall_v i_o count_v that_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n in_o synesius_n his_o opinion_n which_o he_o count_v those_o bishop_n happy_a that_o can_v go_v through_o with_o which_o he_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o own_o care_n which_o he_o desire_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o still_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o favour_n to_o all_o charitable_a cause_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n during_o that_o time_n as_o you_o see_v 2_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o therefore_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v divers_a time_n provide_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n synesius_n find_v himself_o foil_v in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o by_o andronicus_n make_v a_o proposition_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o intend_v notwithstanding_o to_o attend_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v be_v this_o the_o proposition_n of_o one_o that_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o certain_o the_o coadjutor_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v whereupon_o the_o church_n proceed_v there_o to_o excommunication_n because_o wrong_v in_o it_o by_o andronicus_n so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n to_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o christian_n which_o then_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o question_v whether_o against_o god_n law_n or_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o though_o if_o synesius_n be_v against_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o his_o reason_n that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o act_v in_o secular_a matter_n towards_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n or_o profit_n be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v part_v all_o such_o employment_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o christianity_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o in_o secular_a especial_o in_o public_a affair_n be_v that_o which_o all_o party_n now_o declare_v to_o be_v well_o do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n by_o do_v it_o themselves_o without_o law_n the_o distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o p._n 271._o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n introduce_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o soldier_n that_o their_o last_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a though_o make_v without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o law_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o ff_n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la milit._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la ead_n vi_o declare_v be_v provide_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o simpleness_n or_o innocence_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o that_o strict_a attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n to_o which_o soldier_n stand_v oblige_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v with_o most_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soldier_n to_o their_o colour_n but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n require_v not_o that_o distance_n from_o civil_a business_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o war_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o preach_v it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n without_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v they_o act_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n thereof_o without_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n cyprian_n but_o by_o can._n apost_n lxxx_o lxxxii_o and_o other_o that_o when_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v secular_a business_n yet_o when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n in_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o business_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 273._o c._n v._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n respective_a to_o it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o can_v pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o do_v those_o act_n which_o must_v oblige_v the_o church_n as_o in_o make_v canon_n and_o ordination_n it_o can_v appear_v how_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v in_o any_o schism_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o and_z by_o consequence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o crime_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v write_v and_o send_v which_o he_o declare_v p._n 62._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o presbyter_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o when_o therefore_o both_o side_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v schism_n be_v incur_v if_o by_o that_o precept_n the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a in_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n so_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v for_o schismatical_a be_v do_v by_o three_o bishop_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v p._n 249_o 250._o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v p._n 314_o 315._o which_o to_o confirm_v i_o add_v here_o a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v their_o own_o thus_o than_o clemens_n p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n thus_o both_o be_v orderly_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n
will_v seek_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o tertullian_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v more_o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o wear_v the_o like_a because_o at_o corinth_n whither_o s._n paul_n direct_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o argue_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 7._o which_o differ_v something_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n before_o the_o face_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legend_n report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n which_o we_o see_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o be_v report_v there_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n out_o of_o gen._n vi_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v suppose_v that_o report_n to_o be_v true_a or_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n but_o that_o by_o allude_v to_o a_o passage_n common_o know_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o like_a inconvenience_n to_o it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o true_a or_o not_o for_o the_o present_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v his_o intent_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n still_o tell_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n do_v tell_v before_o s._n paul_n time_n that_o the_o water_n follow_v the_o father_n over_o mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v follow_v they_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o learned_a buxtorfe_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a lexicon_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o relate_v such_o fable_n as_o story_n but_o as_o parable_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a so_o again_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o credit_v it_o or_o tie_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v thus_o from_o it_o that_o if_o those_o that_o read_v it_o can_v but_o applaud_v the_o decorum_n which_o it_o keep_v make_v the_o good_a angel_n so_o reverend_a that_o they_o will_v not_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v satan_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o blaspheme_v either_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v or_o which_o perhaps_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o good_a angel_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o some_o stick_n to_o receive_v these_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o divers_a of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n expression_n will_v be_v most_o artificial_o modest_a suppose_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o have_v befall_v the_o angel_n now_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o christianity_n it_o seem_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o oblige_v as_o for_o man_n cover_v or_o uncover_v their_o head_n in_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n because_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v a_o custom_n unknown_a in_o his_o time_n thus_o you_o see_v these_o particular_n propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n those_o that_o scruple_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o step_n to_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 291._o that_o the_o socinian_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n give_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o review_n that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o community_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o which_o erastus_n object_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o excommunication_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v whereby_o he_o have_v requite_v all_o their_o aspersion_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o show_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o saddle_n for_o all_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la a_o reason_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o discredit_v any_o adversary_n if_o it_o may_v have_v passport_n without_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o antichrist_n consist_v and_o herewith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v for_o the_o present_a think_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o particular_a cause_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o antichrist_n with_o but_o i_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v utter_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o prejudice_n in_o particular_a that_o by_o the_o paper_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o master_n alexander_n hinderson_n late_o publish_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n end_v in_o it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o i_o have_v thought_n fit_v further_a to_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o denial_n by_o propound_v so_o probable_a a_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n to_o another_o effect_n as_o all_o those_o that_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o because_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o part_n of_o they_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o this_o i_o do_v here_o the_o rather_o because_o hereby_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v use_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n of_o bring_v state_n to_o christianity_n declare_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o know_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n and_o hereof_o the_o apocalypse_n will_v make_v full_a proof_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o fulfil_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v full_o prove_v without_o expound_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n yet_o because_o by_o the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v reasonable_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v expound_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o a_o while_n to_o show_v this_o that_o man_n for_o the_o future_a may_v advise_v before_o they_o act_n upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o uncertain_a conceit_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 1_o 2._o
his_o apostle_n extend_v it_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o dominion_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n what_o title_n but_o force_n can_v any_o state_n have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o christian_n as_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o right_o found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v be_v in_o church_n matter_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rightful_a title_n upon_o which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o christian_n but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v presuppose_v a_o church_n as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o presuppose_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n estate_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v his_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n to_o be_v consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v because_o if_o not_o sincere_a and_o complete_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v so_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christianity_n profess_v therein_o to_o contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n profess_v a_o obligation_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o obligation_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o premise_n unless_o christian_a people_n by_o those_o governor_n appear_v to_o be_v defeat_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v which_o in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a all_o the_o particular_n for_o which_o the_o congregation_n separate_v and_o which_o the_o presbytery_n will_v reform_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o city_n church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a kind_n though_o not_o to_o the_o particular_n question_v for_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o christianity_n allow_v in_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o go_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o particular_n question_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n be_v so_o different_a that_o for_o example_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v cover_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 3._o can_v be_v use_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o in_o use_n now_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o significative_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o infallible_a power_n of_o conduct_v the_o church_n profess_v themselves_o the_o reformation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n make_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o any_o humane_a constitution_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o evident_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n effectual_a to_o this_o particular_a church_n by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v over_o they_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o english_a that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o reformation_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o once_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o in_o this_o case_n depend_v on_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v indite_v for_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v pretend_v and_o have_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o change_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o see_v no_o man_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o not_o to_o think_v his_o own_o design_n to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v then_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o christian_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v teach_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v to_o all_o who_o they_o shall_v assume_v or_o ordain_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v in_o time_n or_o place_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o where_o how_o often_o how_o seldom_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o frequent_a preach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a that_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o this_o office_n be_v as_o frequent_v as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o equivalent_a as_o rom._n x._o 14-1_a tim._n iu._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o but_o those_o that_o express_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n of_o their_o time_n in_o teach_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n act_n ii_o 42_o 46._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2_o 4._o xi_o 26._o and_o the_o frequent_v of_o this_o office_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o rom._n xii_o 6._o 7._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o now_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o